Skip to main content

Full text of "The poetical works of Samuel Butler"

See other formats


THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF 

SAMUEL  BUTLER 

VOLUME   II 


AI.DI 


LONDON 

WILLIAM  PICKERING 
1835 


CHARLKS    \VHtTTi.\GH.\M 
LONDON 


CONTENTS. 

VOL.  II. 

Page 

HUDIBRAS.    Part  III.     Canto  II 1 

Canto  III 66 

An  Heroical  Epistle  of  Hudibras  to  his  Lady    92 

The  Lady's  Answer  to  the  Knight  103 

THE  REMAINS  OF  BUTLER. 

Preface     119 

The  Elephant  in  the  Moon    123 

The  Elephant  in  the  Moon.  In  long  verse  139 

A  Satire  upon  the  Royal  Society  156 

Repartees  between  Cat  and  Puss  at  a  Caterwauling...  159 
To  the  Honourable  Edward  Howard,  Esq.  upon  his 

incomparable  Poem  of  the  British  Princes  1 63 

A  Palinodie  to  the  Honourable  Edward  Howard,  Esq. 

upon  his  incomparable  Poem  of  the  British  Princes  165 
A  Panegyric  upon  Sir  John  Denham's  Recovery  from 

his  Madness  168 

On  Critics  who  judge  of  Modern  Plays  precisely  by 

the  Rules  of  the  Ancients 171 

Prologue  to  the  Queen  of  Arragon,  acted  before  the 

Duke  of  York  upon  his  Birthday 174 

Epilogue  to  the  same  175 

On  Philip  Nye's  Thanksgiving  Beard  176 

Satire  upon  the  Weakness  and  Misery  of  Man  181 

TOL.  ii.  b 


VI  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Satire  upon  the  Licentious  Age  of  Charles  II 189 

Satire  upon  Gaining     195 

Satire— To  a  bad  Poet    198 

Satire  upon  our  ridiculous  Imitation  of  the  French    ...  201 

Satire  upon  Drunkenness 206 

Satire  upon  Marriage  209 

Satire  upon  Plagiaries 213 

Satire  upon  the  Imperfection  and  Abuse  of  Human 

Learning.     Parti 219 

Fragments  of  an  intended  Second  Part  of  the  fore- 
going Satire 226 

On  a  Hypocritical  Nonconformist    237 

On  Modern  Critics 245 

To  the  Happy  Memory  of  the  most  renowned  Du-Val.  249 
A  Ballad  upon  the  Parliament  which  deliberated  about 

making  Oliver  King  256 

A  Ballad,  in  Two  Parts,  conjectured  to  be  on  Oliver 

Cromwell.     Parti 257 

Part  II 260 

Miscellaneous  Thoughts 262 

Triplets  upon  Avarice     290 

Description  of  Holland    , 290 

To  his  Mistress    291 

To  the  same 291 

Epigram  on  a  Club  of  Sots     292 

Hudibras's  Elegy 292 

Hudibras's  Epitaph     296 


HUDIBRAS. 

PART  III.     CANTO  II. 

THE  ARGUMENT. 

The  saints  engage  in  fierce  contests 
About  their  carnal  interests, 
To  share  their  sacrilegious  preys 
According  to  their  rates  of  Grace  : 
Their  various  frenzies  to  reform, 
When  Cromwell  left  them  in  a  storm  ; 
Till,  in  th'  effige  of  Rumps,  the  rabble 
Burn  all  their  Grandees  of  the  Cabal. 

THE  learned  write  an  insect  breese 

Is  but  a  mongrel  prince  of  bees, 

That  falls  before  a  storm  on  cows, 

And  stings  the  founders  of  his  house, 

From  whose  corrupted  flesh  that  breed  5 

Of  vermin  did  at  first  proceed. 

So,  ere  the  storm  of  war  broke  out, 

Religion  spawn'd  a  various  rout 

Of  petulant  capricious  sects, 

The  maggots  of  corrupted  texts,  10 

That  first  run  all  religion  down, 

And  after  ev'ry  swarm  its  own  : 

This  Canto  is  entirely  independent  of  the  adventures  of 
Hudibras  and  Ralpho  ;  neither  of  our  heroes  make  their 
appearance  :  other  characters  are  introduced.  The  Poet 
skips  from  the  time  wherein  these  adventures  happened 
to  Cromwell's  death,  and  from  thence  to  the  dissolution 
of  the  Rump  Parliament. 

VOL.  II.  B 


&  HUDIBRAS. 

For  as  the  Persian  Magi  once 

Upon  their  mothers  got  their  sons, 

That  were  incapable  t'  enjoy  15 

That  empire  any  other  way  ; 

So  Presbyter  begot  the  other 

Upon  the  Good  Old  Cause,  his  mother, 

Then  bore  them  like  the  devil's  dam, 

Whose  son  and  husband  are  the  same ;  an 

And  yet  no  nat'ral  tie  of  blood, 

Nor  int'rest  for  their  common  good, 

Could,  when  their  profits  interfer'd, 

Get  quarter  for  each  other's  beard  : 

For  when  they  thriv'd  they  never  fadg'd,  25 

But  only  by  the  ears  engag'd ; 

Like  dogs  that  snarl  about  a  bone, 

And  play  together  when  they've  none  ; 

As  by  their  truest  characters, 

Their  constant  actions,  plainly'  appears.  30 

Rebellion  now  began  for  lack 

Of  zeal  and  plunder  to  grow  slack, 

The  Cause  and  Covenant  to  lessen, 

And  Providence  to  be  out  of  season  : 

For  now  there  was  no  more  to  purchase  55 

O*  th'  King's  revenue,  and  the  Churches, 

But  all  divided,  shar'd,  and  gone, 

That  us'd  to  urge  the  Brethren  on  ; 

Which  forc'd  the  stubborn'st  for  the  Cause 

To  cross  the  cudgels  to  the  laws,  40 

That,  what  by  breaking  them  th'  had  gain'd, 

By  their  support  might  be  maintain'd  ; 

Like  thieves,  that  in  a  hemp-plot  lie, 

Secur'd  against  the  Hue-and-cry ; 

For  Presbyter  and  Independent  45 

Were  now  turn'd  Plaintiff  and  Defendant ; 


PART  III.     CANTO  II. 

Laid  out  their  apostolic  functions 

On  carnal  Orders  and  Injunctions  ; 

And  all  their  precious  Gifts  and  Graces 

On  Outlawries  and  Scire  facias  ; 

At  Michael's  term  had  many  trial, 

Worse  than  the  Dragon  and  St.  Michael, 

Where  thousands  fell,  in  shape  of  fees, 

Into  the  bottomless  abyss. 

For  when,  like  brethren,  and  like  friends,  35 

They  came  to  share  their  dividends, 

And  ev'ry  partner  to  possess 

His  church  and  state  joint-purchases, 

In  which  the  ablest  Saint,  and  best, 

Was  nam'd  in  trust  by  all  the  rest  60 

To  pay  their  money,  and,  instead 

Of  ev'ry  Brother,  pass  the  deed, 

He  straight  converted  all  his  gifts 

To  pious  frauds  and  holy  shifts, 

And  settled  all  the  other  shares  05 

Upon  his  outward  man  and  's  heirs  ; 

Held  all  they  claim'd  as  forfeit  lands 

Deliver'd  up  into  his  hands, 

And  pass'd  upon  his  conscience 

By  pre-entail  of  Providence  ;  ?i> 

Impeach'd  the  rest  for  Reprobates 

That  had  no  titles  to  estates, 

But  by  their  spiritual  attaints 

Degraded  from  the  rigmht  of  Saints. 

This  b'ing  reveal'd,  they  now  begun  75 

With  law  and  conscience  to  fall  on, 

And  laid  about  as  hot  and  brain-sick 

As  th'  Utter  barrister  of  Swanswick  ; 

Engag'd  with  money-bags,  as  bold 

As  men  with  sand-bags  did  of  old,  eo 


4  HUDIBRAS. 

That  brought  the  lawyers  in  more  fees 

Than  all  unsanctify'd  Trustees : 

Till  he  who  had  no  more  to  show 

F  th'  case,  receiv'd  the  overthrow ; 

Or,  both  sides  having  had  the  worst,  85 

They  parted  as  they  met  at  first. 

Poor  Presbyter  was  now  reduc'd, 

Secluded,  and  cashier'd,  and  chous'd  ! 

Turn'd  out,  and  excommunicate, 

From  all  affairs  of  Church  and  State,  yo 

Reform'd  t'  a  reformado  Saint, 

And  glad  to  turn  itinerant, 

To  stroll  and  teach  from  town  to  town, 

And  those  he  had  taught  up  teach  down, 

And  make  those  uses  serve  agen  95 

Against  the  New-enlighten'd  men, 

As  fit  as  when  at  first  they  were 

Reveal'd  against  the  Cavalier  ; 

Damn  Anabaptist  and  Fanatic, 

As  pat  as  Popish  and  Prelatic  ;  100 

And,  with  as  little  variation, 

To  serve  for  any  sect  i'  th'  nation. 

The  Good  Old  Cause,  which  some  believe 

To  be  the  dev'l  that  tempted  Eve 

With  knowledge,  and  does  still  invite  i.>6 

The  world  to  mischief  with  New  Light, 

Had  store  of  money  in  her  purse 

When  he  took  her  for  bett'r  or  worse, 

But  now  was  grown  deform'd  and  poor, 

And  fit  to  be  turn'd  out  of  door.  no 

The  Independents  (whose  first  station 
Was  in  the  rear  of  Reformation, 
A  mongrel  kind  of  Church-dragoons, 
That  serv'd  for  horse  and  foot  at  once, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  O 

And  in  the  saddle  of  one  steed  us 

The  Saracen  and  Christian  rid ; 

Were  free  of  ev'ry  sp'ritual  order, 

To  preach  and  fight,  and  pray  and  murder) 

No  sooner  got  the  start,  to  lurch 

Both  disciplines  of  War  and  Church,  120 

And  Providence  enough  to  run 

The  chief  commanders  of  them  down, 

But  carry'd  on  the  war  against 

The  common  enemy  o'  th'  Saints, 

And  in  a  while  prevail'd  so  far,  125 

To  win  of  them  the  game  of  war, 

And  be  at  liberty  once  more 

118  The  officers  and  soldiers  among  the  Independents  got 
iato  pulpits,  and  preached  and  prayed  as  well  as  fought. 
Oliver  Cromwell  was  famed  for  a  preacher,  and  has  a 
sermon*  in  print,  entitled,  '  Cromwell's  Learned,  Devout, 
and  Conscientious  Exercise,  held  at  Sir  Peter  Temple's,  in 
Lincoln 's-lnn-Fields,  upon  Rom.  xiii.  1.'  in  which  are  the 
following  flowers  of  rhetoric:  "  Dearly  beloved  brethren 
and  sisters,  it  is  true  this  text  is  a  malignant  one ;  the 
wicked  and  ungodly  have  abused  it  very  much  ;  but  thanks 
be  to  God,  it  was  to  their  own  ruin."  p.  1. 

"  But  now  that  I  spoke  of  kings,  the  question  is,  Whether 
by  the  '  higher  powers '  are  meant  kings  or  commoners  ? 
Truly,  beloved,  it  is  a  very  great  question  among  those 
that  are  learned :  for  may  not  every  one  that  can  read  ob- 
serve, that  Paul  speaks  in  the  plural  number,  '  higher 
powers!'  Now,  had  he  meant  subjection  to  a  king,  be 
would  have  said,  '  Let  every  soul  be  subject  to  the  '  higher 
power,' '  if  he  had  meant  one  man ;  but  by  this  you  see 
he  meant  more  than  one  ;  he  bids  us  '  be  subject  to  the 
'  higher  powers,1 '  that  is,  the  Council  of  State,  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  the  Army."  ib.  p.  3. 

When  in  the  'Humble  Petition'  there  was  inserted  an 

*  This,  however,  is  now  well  known  to  be  an  imposture. 


HUD1BRAS. 

T  attack  themselves  as  th'  had  before. 

For  now  there  was  no  foe  in  arms 
T'  unite  their  factions  with  alarms,  iso 

But  all  reduc'd  and  overcome, 
Except  their  worst,  themselves,  at  home, 
Who  'ad  compass'd  all  they  pray'd  and  swore, 
And  fought,  and  preach'd,  and  plunder'd  for, 
Subdu'd  the  Nation,  Church,  and  State,  135 

And  all  things  but  their  laws  and  hate  ; 
But  when  they  came  to  treat  and  transact 
And  share  the  spoil  of  all  th'  had  ransackt, 
To  botch  up  what  th'  had  torn  and  rent, 
Religion  and  the  Government,  no 

They  met  no  sooner,  but  prepar'd 

article  against  public  preachers  being-  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, Oliver  Cromwell  excepted  against  it  expressly  : 
"  Because  he  (he  said)  was  one,  and  divers  officers  of  the 
army,  by  whom  much  good  had  been  done — and  therefore 
desired  they  would  explain  their  article." — '  Heath's  Chro- 
nicle,' p.  408. 

Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  observes  ('  Reflections  upon  Pog- 
gius's  Fable  of  the  Husband,  Wife,  and  Ghostly  Father,' 
Part  1.  Fab.  357),  upon  the  pretended  saints  of  those 
times,  "  That  they  did  not  set  one  step  in  the  whole  tract 
of  this  iniquity,  without  seeking  the  Lord  first,  and  going 
up  to  enquire  of  the  Lord,  according  to  the  cant  of  those 
days  ;  which  was  no  other  than  to  make  God  the  author  of 
sin,  and  to  impute  the  blackest  practices  of  hell  to  the 
inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

It  was  with  this  pretext  of  seeking  the  Lord  in  prayer, 
that  Cromwell,  Ireton,  Harrison,  and  others  of  the  regicides, 
cajoled  General  Fairfax,  who  was  determined  to  rescue  the 
king  from  execution,  giving  orders  to  have  it  speedily 
done  :  and,  when  they  had  notice  that  it  was  over,  they 
persuaded  the  General  that  this  was  a  full  return  of  prayer  ; 
and  God  having  so  manifested  his  pleasure,  they  ought  to 
acquiesce  in  it. — '  Perenchiefs  Life  of  King  Charles  I.' 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  7 

To  pull  down  all  the  war  had  spar'd ; 

Agreed  in  nothing  but  t'  abolish, 

Subvert,  extirpate,  and  demolish  : 

For  knaves  and  fools  b'ing  near  of  kin,  145 

As  Dutch  boors  are  t'  a  sooterkin, 

Both  parties  join'd  to  do  their  best 

To  damn  the  public  interest, 

And  herded  only  in  consults, 

To  put  by  one  another's  bolts  ;  150 

T'  out-cant  the  Babylonian  lab'rers, 

At  all  their  dialects  of  jabb'rers, 

And  tug  at  both  ends  of  the  saw, 

To  tear  down  government  and  law. 

For  as  two  cheats  that  play  one  game,  iss 

Are  both  defeated  of  their  aim  ; 

So  those  who  play  a  game  of  state, 

And  only  cavil  in  debate, 

Although  there's  nothing  lost  nor  won, 

The  public  bus'ness  is  undone,  160 

Which  still,  the  longer  'tis  in  doing, 

Becomes  the  surer  way  to  ruin. 

This  when  the  Royalists  perceiv'd, 
(Who  to  their  faith  as  firmly  cleav'd, 
And  own'd  the  right  they  had  paid  down  165 

So  dearly  for,  the  Church  and  Crown) 
Th'  united  constanter,  and  sided 
The  more,  the  more  their  foes  divided : 
For  though  out-number'd,  overthrown, 
And  by  the  fate  of  war  run  down,  170 

Their  duty  never  was  defeated, 
Nor  from  their  oaths  and  faith  retreated ; 
For  loyalty  is  still  the  same, 
Whether  it  win  or  lose  the  game ; 
True  as  the  dial  to  the  sun,  175 


HUDIBRAS. 

Although  it  be  not  shin'd  upon. 

But  when  these  Brethren  in  evil, 

Their  adversaries,  and  the  devil, 

Began  once  more  to  shew  them  play, 

And  hopes  at  least  to  have  a  day,  IBO 

They  rally 'd  in  parades  of  woods, 

And  unfrequented  solitudes ; 

Conven'd  at  midnight  in  out-houses, 

T'  appoint  new-rising  rendezvouses, 

And,  with  a  pertinacy'  unmatch'd,  i&> 

For  new  recruits  of  danger  watch'd. 

No  sooner  was  one  blow  diverted, 

But  up  another  party  started, 

And  as  if  Nature  too,  in  haste 

To  furnish  out  supplies  as  fast,  lyo 

Before  her  time  had  turn'd  destruction 

T'  a  new  and  numerous  production  ; 

No  sooner  those  were  overcome 

But  up  rose  others  in  their  room, 

That,  like  the  Christian  faith,  increast  195 

The  more,  the  more  they  were  supprest ; 

Whom  neither  chains  nor  transportation, 

Proscription,  sale,  or  confiscation, 

Nor  all  the  desperate  events 

Of  former  try'd  experiments,  coo 

Nor  wounds  could  terrify,  nor  mangling, 

To  leave  off  Loyalty  and  dangling. 

201  202  -phe  brave  spirit  of  loyalty  was  not  to  be  sup- 
pressed by  the  most  barbarous  and  inhuman  usage.  There 
are  several  remarkable  instances  upon  record ;  as  that 
of  the  gallant  Marquis  of  Montrose,  the  loyal  Mr.  Ger- 
rard,  and  Mr.  Vowel,  in  1654  ;  of  Mr.  Penruddock, 
Grove,  and  others,  who  suffered  for  their  loyalty  at  Ezeter, 
1654-5;  of  Captain  Reynolds,  who  had  been  of  the  King's 
party,  and,  when  he  was  going  to  be  turned  off  the  ladder, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II. 

Nor  Death  (with  all  his  bones)  affright 

From  vent'ring  to  maintain  the  right, 

From  staking  life  and  fortune  down  205 

'Gainst  all  together,  for  the  Crown ; 

But  kept  the  title  of  their  cause 

From  forfeiture  like  claims  in  laws  ; 

And  prov'd  no  prosp'rous  usurpation 

Can  ever  settle  on  the  nation  ;  210 

Until,  in  spite  of  force  and  treason, 

They  put  their  loyalty  in  possession  ; 

And,  by  their  constancy  and  faith, 

Destroy 'd  the  mighty  men  of  Gath. 

Toss'd  in  a  furious  hurricane,  215 

Did  Oliver  give  up  his  reign, 

cried  God  bless  King  Charles, '  Vive  le  Roi ; '  of  Dalgelly, 
one  of  Montrose's  party,  who  being  sentenced  to  be  be- 
headed, and  being  brought  to  the  scaffold,  ran  and  kissed 
it :  and,  without  any  speech  or  ceremony,  laid  down  his 
head  upon  the  block  and  was  beheaded ;  of  the  brave  Sir 
Robert  Spotiswood ;  of  Mr.  Courtney,  and  Mr.  Portman, 
who  were  committed  to  the  Tower  the  beginning  of  Febru- 
ary, 1657,  for  dispersing  among  the  soldiers  what  were 
then  called  '  seditious'  books  and  pamphlets. 

Xor  ought  the  loyalty  of  the  six  counties  of  North  Wales 
to  be  passed  over  in  silence,  who  never  addressed  or  peti- 
tioned during  the  Usurpation;  nor  the  common  soldier 
mentioned  in  the  '  Oxford  Diurnal'  first  Week,  p.  6.  See 
more  in  the  story  of  the  '  Impertinent  Sheriff,'  L'Es- 
trange's  '  Fables,'  Part  II.  Fab.  265.  Mr.  Butler,  or  Mr. 
Pryn,  speaking  of  the  gallant  behaviour  of  the  Loyalists, 
says,  "  Other  nations  would  have  canonized  for  martyrs, 
and  erected  statues  after  their  death,  to  the  memory  of 
some  of  our  compatriots,  whom  ye  have  barbarously  de- 
faced and  mangled,  yet  alive,  for  no  other  motive  than 
undaunted  zeal." 

215  216  At  Oliver's  death  was  a  most  furious  tempest, 
such  as  had  not  been  known  in  the  memory  of  man,  or 


10 


IIUDIBRAS. 


And  was  belie  v'd,  as  well  by  Saints 

As  mortal  men  and  miscreants, 

To  founder  in  the  Stygian  ferry, 

Until  he  was  retriev'd  by  Sterry,  220 

Who,  in  a  false  erroneous  dream. 

Mistook  the  New  Jerusalem 

Profanely  for  the  apocryphal 


hardly  ever  recorded  to  have  been  in  this  nation.  It  is 
observed,  in  a  tract  entitled,  '  No  Fool  to  the  old  Fool,' 
L'Estrange's  'Apology,'  p.  93,  "  That  Oliver,  after  a  long 
course  of  treason,  murder,  sacrilege,  perjury,  rapine,  &c. 
iinished  his  accursed  life  in  agony  and  fury,  and  without 
any  mark  of  true  repentance."  Though  most  of  our  histo- 
rians mention  the  hurricane  at  his  death,  yet  few  take 
notice  of  the  storm  in  the  northern  counties,  that  day  the 
House  of  Peers  ordered  the  digging  up  his  carcase,  with 
other  regicides.  The  author  of  the  '  Parley  between  the 
Ghost  of  the  late  Protector  and  the  King  of  Sweden  in 
Hell,'  1660,  p.  19,  merrily  observes,  "  That  he  was  even  so 
turbulent  and  seditious  there,  that  he  was  chained,  by  way 
of  punishment,  in  the  general  pissing  place,  next  the  court- 
door,  with  a  strict  charge  that  nobody  that  made  water 
thereabouts  should  piss  any-where  but  against  his  body." 

230  The  news  of  Oliver's  death  being  brought  to  those 
who  were  met  to  pray  for  him,  Mr.  Peter  Sterry  stood  up, 
and  desired  them  not  to  be  troubled;  "  For  (said  he)  this 
is  good  news,  because,  if  he  was  of  use  to  the  people  of 
God  when  he  was  amongst  us,  he  will  be  much  more  so 
now,  being  ascended  into  heaven,  at  the  right  hand  of 
Jesus  Christ,  there  to  intercede  for  us,  and  to  be  mindful 
of  us  upon  all  occasions."  Dr.  South  makes  mention  of  an 
Independent  divine  (Sermons,  vol.  i.  serin,  iii.  p.  W-2 ) 
who,  when  Oliver  was  sick,  of  which  sickness  he  died, 
declared,  "  That  God  revealed  to  him  that  he  should  reco- 
ver, and  live  thirty  years  longer;  for  that  God  had  raised 
him  up  for  a  work  which  could  riot  be  done  in  a  less  time." 
But  Oliver's  death  being  published  two  days  after,  the 
said  divine  publickly  in  his  prayers  expostulated  with  God 


PART  III.     CANTO  II. 


It 


False  Heaven  at  the  end  o'  th'  Hall ; 

Whither  it  was  decreed  by  Fate  225 

His  precious  reliques  to  translate  : 

So  Romulus  was  seen  before 

B'  as  orthodox  a  senator, 

From  whose  divine  illumination 

He  stole  the  Pagan  revelation.  S.TO 

Next  him  his  son  and  heir-apparent 
Succeeded,  though  a  lame  vicegerent ; 

the  defeat  of  his  prophecy  in  these  words  :  "Thou  hast 
lied  unto  us  ;  yea,  thou  hast  lied  unto  us." 

So  familiar  were  those  wretches  with  God  Almighty, 
that  Dr.  Echard  observes  of  one  of  them,  "  That  he  pre- 
tended to  have  got  such  an  interest  in  Christ,  and  such  an 
exact  knowledge  of  affairs  above,  that  he  could  tell  the 
people  that  he  had  just  before  received  an  express  from 
Jesus  upon  such  a  business,  and  that  the  ink  was  scarce 
dry  upon  the  paper." 

224  After  the  Restoration  Oliver's  body  was  dug  up, 
and  his  head  set  up  at  the  farther  end  of  Westminster-hall, 
near  which  place  there  is  a  house  of  entertainment,  which 
is  commonly  known  by  the  name  of '  Heaven/ 

23i  232  Oliver's  eldest  son,  Richard,  was  by  him,  before 
his  death,  declared  his  successor ;  and,  by  order  of  the 
Privy  Council,  proclaimed  Lord  Protector,  and  received 
the  compliments  of  congratulation  and  condolence  at  the 
same  time  from  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen  ; 
and  addresses  were  presented  to  him  from  all  parts  of  the 
nation,  promising  to  stand  by  him  with  their  lives  and  for- 
tunes. He  summoned  a  parliament  to  meet  at  Westmin- 
ster, which  recognised  him  Lord  Protector ;  yet,  notwith- 
standing, Fleetwood,  Desborough,  and  their  partisans, 
managed  affairs  so,  that  he  was  obliged  to  resign. 

What  opinion  the  world  had  of  him  we  learn  from  Lord 
Clarendon's  account  of  his  visit  '  incog.'  to  the  Prince  of 
Conti  at  Pezenas,  who  received  him  civilly,  as  he  did  all 
strangers,  and  particularly  the  English  ;  and,  after  a  few 
words  (not  knowing  who  he  was),  the  Prince  began  to  dis- 


12  HUDIBRAS. 

Who  first  laid  by  the  Parl'ament, 
The  only  crutch  on  which  he  leant, 
And  then  sunk  underneath  the  state,  235 

That  rode  him  above  horseman's  weight. 
And  now  the  Saints  began  their  reign, 
For  which  they  'ad  yearn'd  so  long  in  vain, 
And  felt  such  bowel-hankerings 
To  see  an  empire,  all  of  kings,  240 

Deliver'd  from  th'  Egyptian  awe 
Of  justice,  government,  and  law, 

course  of  the  affairs  of  England,  and  asked  many  questions 
concerning  the  King,  and  whether  all  men  were  quiet,  and 
submitted  obediently  to  him?  which  the  other  answered 
according  to  the  truth.  "Well,"  said  the  Prince,  "Oli- 
ver, though  he  was  a  traitor  and  a  villain,  was  a  brave 
fellow,  had  great  parts,  great  courage,  and  was  worthy  to 
command:  but  for  that  Richard,  that  coxcomb,  coquin, 
poltroon,  he  was  surely  the  basest  fellow  alive.  What  is 
become  of  that  fool  ?  How  is  it  possible  he*  could  be  such 
a  sot  1"  He  answered,  "  That  he  was  betrayed  by  those 
he  most  trusted,  and  had  been  most  obliged  to  his  father." 
So  being  weary  of  his  visit,  he  quickly  took  his  leave,  and 
next  morning  left  the  town,  out  of  fear  that  the  Prince 
might  know  that  he  was  the  very  fool  and  coxcomb  he  had 
mentioned  so  kindly;  and  two  days  after  the  Prince  did 
come  to  know  who  he  was  that  he  had  treated  so  well. 
'  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  iii.  p.  519  ' 
See  a  curious  anecdote  of  Richard  Cromwell  in  Dr.  Maty's 
Memoirs  of  Lord  Chesterfield. 

237  A  sneer  upon  the  Committee  of  Safety,  amongst  whom 
was  Sir  Henry  Vane,  who  (as  Lord  Clarendon  observes) 
"  was  a  perfect  enthusiast,  and  without  doubt  did  believe 
himself  inspired ;  which  so  far  corrupted  his  reason  and 
understanding,  that  he  did  at  the  same  time  believe  he 
was  the  person  deputed  to  reign  over  the  saints  upon  earth 
for  a  thousand  years." 

MI  242  j)r  James  Young  observes,  "  that  two  Jesuitical 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  13 

And  free  t'  erect  what  sp'ritual  cantons 

Should  be  reveal'd,  or  gospel  Hans-towns, 

To  edify  upon  the  ruins  i~  to 

Of  John  of  Leyden's  old  outgoings, 

Who,  for  a  weather-cock  hung  up 

Upon  their  mother- church's  top, 

Was  made  a  type  by  Providence 

Of  all  their  revelations  since,  250 

And  now  fulfill'd  by  his  successors, 

Who  equally  mistook  their  measures : 

For  when  they  came  to  shape  the  model, 

Not  one  could  fit  another's  noddle  ; 

But  found  their  Light  and  Gifts  more  wide        255 

From  fadging  than  th'  unsanctify'd, 

While  every  individual  Brother 

Strove  hand  to  fist  against  another, 

And  still  the  maddest  and  most  crackt 

Were  found  the  busiest  to  transact ;  260 

For  though  most  hands  dispatch  apace 

And  make  light  work  (the  proverb  says), 

Yet  many  diff'rent  intellects 

Are  found  t'  have  contrary  effects  ; 

And  many  heads  t'  obstruct  intrigues,  ces 

As  slowest  insects  have  most  legs. 

prognosticators,  Lilly  and  Culpeper,  were  so  confident, 
anno  1652,  of  the  total  subversion  of  the  law  and  gospel 
ministry,  that  in  their  scurrilous  prognostications  they 
predicted  the  downfall  of  both  ;  and,  in  1654,  they  foretold, 
that  the  law  should  be  pulled  down  to  the  ground,  the 
Great  Charter  and  all  our  liberties  destroyed,  as  not  suit- 
ing with  Englishmen  in  these  blessed  times  ;  that  the 
crab-tree  of  the  law  should  be  pulled  up  by  the  roots,  and 
grow  no  more,  there  being  no  reason  now  we  should  be 
governed  by  them." 


14  HUDIBRAS. 

Some  were  for  setting  up  a  king, 
But  all  the  rest  for  no  such  thing, 
Unless  King  Jesus  :  others  tamper'd 
For  Fleetwood,  Desborough,  and  Lambert ;        270 
Some  for  the  Rump ;  and  some,  more  crafty, 
For  Agitators,  and  the  Safety  : 

267  268  Harry  Martyn,  in  his  speech  in  the  debate  Whe- 
ther a  King  or  no  King  1  said,  "That,  if  they  must  have  a 
King,  they  had  rather  have  had  the  last  than  any  gentle- 
man in  England.  He  found  no  fault  in  his  person  but 
office." 

269  Alluding  to  the  Fifth  Monarchy  men,  who  had  formed 
a  plot  to  dethrone  Cromwell,  and  set  up  King  Jesus. 

269  270  Fleetwood  was  a  lieutenant-general ;   he  married 
Ireton's  widow,  Oliver  Cromwell's  eldest  daughter ;  was 
made  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  by  Cromwell,  major-general 
of  divers  counties,  one  of  Oliver's  upper  house  ;  his  salary- 
supposed  to  be  £6,600  a-year.     Desborough,  a  yeoman  of 
£60.  or  £70.  per  annum  ;  some  say  a  plowman.     Bennet, 
speaking  to  Desborough,  says,  "  When  your  Lordship  was 
a  plowman,    and  wore  high  shoon — Ha!    how  the  Lord 
raiseth  some  men,  and  depresseth  others  !"     Desborough 
married  Cromwell's  sister,  cast  away  his  spade,  and  took 
up  a  sword,  and  was  made  a  colonel ;  was  instrumental  in 
raising  Cromwell  to  the  Protectorship,  upon  which  he  was 
made  one  of  his  council,  a  general  at  sea,  and  major-general 
of  divers  counties  of  the  west ;  and  was  one  of  Oliver's 
upper  house.     His  annual  income  was  £3,236.  13s.  4rf. 

270  VAR.  '  Lambard.'     Lambert  was  one  of  the  Rump 
generals,  and  a  principal  opposer  of  General  Monk  in  the 
restoration  of  King  Charles  II.     The  writer  of  the  Narra- 
tive of  the  late  Parliament  so  called,  1657,  p.  9,  observes, 
"  That  Major-general  Lambert,  as  one  of  Oliver's  council, 
had  £1000.  per  annum,  which,  with  his  other  places,  in 
all  amounted  to  £6,512.  3s.  4d." 

272  In  1647  the  Army  made  choice  of  a  set  number  of 
officers,  which  they  called  the  General  Council  of  Officers  ; 
and  the  common  soldiers  made  choice  of  three  or  four  of 
each  regiment,  mostly  corporals  and  Serjeants,  who  were 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  15 

Some  for  the  Gospel,  and  massacres 

Of  sp'ritual  Affidavit-makers, 

That  swore  to  any  human  regence  275 

Oaths  of  supremacy  and  allegiance, 

Yea  though  the  ablest  swearing  Saint 

That  vouch'd  the  bulls  o'  th'  Covenant : 

Others  for  pulling  down  th'  high  places 

Of  Synods  and  Provincial  Classes,  cso 

called  by  the  name  of  Agitators,  and  were  to  be  a  House  of 
Commons  to  the  Council  of  Officers.  These  drew  up  a 
Declaration,  that  they  would  not  be  disbanded  till  their 
arrears  were  paid,  and  a  full  provision  made  for  liberty  of 
conscience.  Some  of  the  positions  of  the  Agitators  here 
follow  :  "  That  all  inns  of  court  and  chancery,  all  courts  of 
justice  now  erected,  as  well  civil  as  ecclesiastical,  with  the 
common,  civil,  canon,  and  statute  laws,  formerly  in  force, 
and  all  corporations,  tenures,  copyholds,  rents,  and  services, 
with  all  titles  and  degrees  of  honour,  nobility,  and  gentry, 
elevating  one  free  subject  above  another,  may  be  totally 
abolished,  as  clogs,  snares,  and  grievances  to  a  free-born 
people,  and  inconsistent  with  that  universal  parity  and 
equal  condition  which  ought  to  be  among  freemen,  and  op- 
posite to  the  communion  of  saints. 

"  That  all  the  lands  and  estates  of  deans,  chapters,  pre- 
bends, universities,  colleges,  halls,  free-schools,  cities,  cor- 
porations, ministers'  glebe-lands,  and  so  much  of  the  lands 
of  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  rich  citizens  and  yeomen,  as 
exceeds  the  sum  of  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum, 
and  all  the  revenues  of  the  Crown  belonging  to  the  King 
or  his  children,  be  equally  divided  between  the  officers 
and  soldiers  and  the  army,  to  satisfy  their  arrears,  and  re- 
compense their  good  services." 

Committee  of  Safety,  a  set  of  men  who  took  upon 
them  the  government  upon  displacing  the  Rump  a  second 
time.  Their  number  amounted  to  twenty-three,  which, 
though  filled  up  with  men  of  all  parties  (Royalists  ex- 
cepted),  yet  was  so  craftily  composed,  that  the  balance  was 
sufficiently  secured  to  those  of  the  army  faction. 


16  HUDIBRAS. 

That  us'd  to  make  such  hostile  inroads 

Upon  the  Saints,  like  bloody  Nimrods  : 

Some  for  fulfilling  Prophecies, 

And  the  extirpation  of  th'  Excise  ; 

And  some  against  th'  Egyptian  bondage  285 

Of  Holy-days,  and  paying  Poundage: 

Some  for  the  cutting  down  of  Groves, 

And  rectifying  bakers'  Loaves ; 

And  some  for  finding  out  expedients 

Against  the  slav'ry  of  Obedience  :  cg-» 

Some  were  for  Gospel-ministers, 

And  some  for  Red-coat  Seculars, 

As  men  most  fit  t'  hold  forth  the  Word, 

And  wield  the  one  and  th'  other  sword : 

Some  were  for  carrying  on  the  Work  295 

Against  the  Pope,  and  some  the  Turk  ; 

Some  for  engaging  to  suppress 

The  camisado  of  Surplices, 

That  Gifts  and  Dispensations  hinder'd, 

And  turn'd  to  th'  outward  man  the  inward ;        300 

More  proper  for  the  cloudy  night 

Of  Popery  than  Gospel-light : 

Others  were  for  abolishing 

That  tool  of  matrimony,  a  Ring, 

With  which  th'  unsanctify'd  bridegroom  205 

Is  marry'd  only  to  a  thumb 

(As  wise  as  ringing  of  a  pig, 

That  us'd  to  break  up  ground  and  dig), 

The  bride  to  nothing  but  her  will, 

That  nulls  the  after-marriage  still :  ,MO 

Some  were  for  th'  utter  extirpation 

Of  Linsey-woolsey  in  the  nation ; 

308  VAR.  '  That  is  to.'     <  That  uses  to  ' 


PART  III.     CANTO  II. 

And  some  against  all  idolising 

The  Cross  in  shop-books,  or  Baptising : 

Others,  to  make  all  things  recant  sis 

The  Christian  or  Surname  of  Saint, 

And  force  all  churches,  streets,  and  towns, 

The  holy  title  to  renounce  : 

Some  'gainst  a  third  estate  of  Souls, 

And  bringing  down  the  price  of  Coals  :  320 

Some  for  abolishing  Black-pudding, 

And  eating  nothing  with  the  blood  in  ; 

To  abrogate  them  roots  and  branches, 

While  others  were  for  eating  Haunches 

Of  warriors,  and,  now  and  then,  scj 

The  Flesh  of  kings  and  mighty  men  ; 

And  some  for  breaking  of  their  Bones 

Vr'ith  rods  of  ir'n  by  secret  ones  ; 

sn  ais  jhe  Mayor  of  Colchester  banished  one  of  that 
town,  for  a  malignant  and  a  cavalier,  in  the  year  1643, 
whose  name  was  Parsons,  and  gave  this  learned  reason  for 
this  exemplary  piece  of  justice,  that  it  was  an  ominous 
name. 

323  This  was  the  spirit  of  the  times.  There  was  a  pro- 
posal to  carry  twenty  Royalists  in  front  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax's  army,  to  expose  them  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy  ; 
and  one  Gourdon  moved,  "  That  the  Lady  Capel  and  her 
children,  and  the  Lady  Norwich  might  be  sent  to  the 
General  with  the  same  directions,  saying,  their  husbands 
would  be  careful  of  their  safety  ;  and  when  divers  opposed 
so  barbarous  a  motion,  and  alleged  that  Lady  Capel  was 
great  with  child,  near  her  time,  Gourdon  pressed  it  the 
more  eagerly,  as  if  he  had  taken  the  General  for  a  man- 
-midwife.  Xay,  it  was  debated  at  a  council  of  war  to  mas- 
sacre and  put  to  the  sword  all  the  King's  party :  the 
question  put  was  carried  in  the  negative  but  by  two  votes." 
Their  endeavour  was  "  how  to  diminish  the  number  of 
their  opposites,  the  Royalists  and  Presbyterians,  by  a  mas- 
sacre ;  for  which  purpose  many  dark  lanthorns  were  pro- 
VOL.  II.  C 


18 


HUDIBRAS. 


For  thrashing  mountains,  and  with  spells 

For  hallowing  carriers'  packs  and  bells  ;  .;3o 

Things  that  the  legend  never  heard  of, 

But  made  the  Wicked  sore  afeard  of. 

The  quacks  of  government  (who  sate 
At  th'  unregarded  helm  of  State, 
And  understood  this  wild  confusion  ;s 

Of  fatal  madness  and  delusion 
Must,  sooner  than  a  prodigy, 
Portend  destruction  to  be  nigh) 
Consider'd  timely  how  t'  withdraw, 
And  save  their  wind-pipes  from  the  law ;  340 

For  one  rencounter  at  the  bar 
Was  worse  than  all  they  'ad  'scap'd  in  war ; 
And  therefore  met  in  consultation 
To  cant  and  quack  upon  the  nation ; 

vided  last  winter,  1649,  which  coming  to  the  common 
rumour  of  the  town,  put  them  in  danger  of  the  infamy  and 
hatred  that  would  overwhelm  them  :  so  this  was  laid  aside." 
A  bill  was  brought  in,  1656,  for  decimating  the  Royalists, 
but  thrown  out.  And  this  spirit  wras  but  too  much  en- 
couraged by  their  clergy.  Mr.  Caryl,  in  a  '  Thanksgiving 
Sermon'  before  the  Commons,  April  23,  1644,  p.  46,  says, 
"  If  Christ  will  set  up  his  kingdom  upon  the  carcases  of 
the  slain,  it  well  becomes  all  elders  to  rejoice  and  give 
thanks.  Cut  them  down  with  the  sword  of  justice,  root 
them  out,  and  consume  them  as  with  fire,  that  no  root  may 
spring  up  again." 

Of  this  spirit  was  Mr.  George  Swathe,  minister  of  Den- 
ham,  in  Suffolk,  who,  in  a  prayer,  July  13,  1641,  or  1642, 
has  the  following  remarkable  words :  "  Lord,  if  no  com- 
position will  end  the  controversy  between  the  King  and 
the  Parliament,  but  the  King  and  his  party  will  have  blood, 
let  them  drink  of  their  own  cup  ;  let  their  blood  be  spilled 
like  water;  let  their  blood  be  sacrificed  to  thee,  O  God, 
for  the  sins  of  our  nation." 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  19 

Not  for  the  sickly  patient's  sake,  345 

Nor  what  to  give,  but  what  to  take  ; 

To  feel  the  pulses  of  their  fees, 

More  wise  than  fumbling*  arteries  ; 

Prolong  the  snuff  of  life  in  pain, 

And  from  the  grave  recover — gain. 

'Mong  these  there  was  a  politician 
With  more  heads  than  a  beast  in  vision, 
And  more  intrigues  in  ev'ry  one 
Than  all  the  Whores  of  Babylon ; 
So  politic  as  if  one  eye  355 

Upon  the  other  were  a  spy, 
That,  to  trepan  the  one  to  think 
The  other  blind,  both  strove  to  blink ; 
And  in  his  dark  pragmatic  way 
As  busy  as  a  child  at  play. 
H'  had  seen  three  governments  run  down, 
And  had  a  hand  in  ev'ry  one  : 
Was  for  'em  and  against  'em  all, 
But  barb'rous  when  they  came  to  fall  : 
For,  by  trepanning  th'  old  to  ruin,  & 

He  made  his  int'rest  with  the  new  one  ; 
Play'd  true  and  faithful,  though  against 
His  conscience,  and  was  still  advanc'd  : 
For  by  the  witchcraft  of  rebellion 
Transform'd  t'  a  feeble  State-camelion,  370 

By  giving  aim  from  side  to  side, 
He  never  fail'd  to  save  his  tide, 
But  got  the  start  of  ev'ry  state, 
And  at  a  change  ne'er  came  too  late ; 
Could  turn  his  word,  and  oath,  and  faith,  375 

As  many  ways  as  in  a  lath ; 

51  This  was  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  who  complied 
with  every  change  in  those  times. 


20 


HUDIBRAS. 


By  turning  wriggle,  like  a  screw, 

Int'  highest  trust,  and  out  for  new  : 

For  when  h'  had  happily  incurr'd, 

Instead  of  hemp,  to  be  preferred,  sso 

And  pass'd  upon  a  government, 

He  play'd  his  trick,  and  out  he  went : 

But  being  out,  and  out  of  hopes 

To  mount  his  ladder  (more)  of  ropes, 

Would  strive  to  raise  himself  upon  ays 

The  public  ruin  and  his  own  ; 

So  little  did  he  understand 

The  desp'rate  feats  he  took  in  hand  ; 

For  when  h'  had  got  himself  a  name 

For  frauds  and  tricks,  he  spoil'd  his  game,         390 

Had  forc'd  his  neck  into  a  noose, 

To  shew  his  play  at  fast  and  loose ; 

And,  when  he  chanc'd  t'  escape,  mistook 

For  art  and  subtlety  his  luck. 

So  right  his  judgment  was  cut  fit,  sys 

And  made  a  tally  to  his  wit, 

And  both  together  most  profound 

At  deeds  of  darkness  under  ground  ; 

As  th'  earth  is  easiest  undermin'd 

By  vermin  impotent  and  blind.  400 

By  all  these  arts,  and  many  more 
H'  had  practis'd  long  and  much  before, 
Our  state-artificer  foresaw 
Which  way  the  world  began  to  draw : 
For  as  old  sinners  have  all  points  4o;> 

O'  th'  compass  in  their  bones  and  joints, 
Can  by  their  pangs  and  aches  find 
All  turns  and  changes  of  the  wind, 
And,  better  than  by  Napier's  bones, 
Feel  in  their  own  the  age  of  moons ;  410 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  21 

So  guilty  sinners  in  a  state 

Can  by  their  crimes  prognosticate, 

And  in  their  consciences  feel  pain 

Some  days  before  a  show'r  of  rain  : 

He  therefore  wisely  cast  about  415 

All  ways  he  could  t'  insure  his  throat, 

And  hither  came  t'  observe  and  smoke 

What  courses  other  riskers  took, 

And  to  the  utmost  do  his  best 

To  save  himself  and  hang  the  rest.  420 

To  match  this  Saint  there  was  another, 
As  busy  and  perverse  a  Brother, 
An  haberdasher  of  small  wares 
In  politics  and  state  affairs ; 
More  Jew  than  Rabbi  Achitophel,  425 

420  Sir  A.  Ashley  Cooper  was  of  the  miller's  mind,  who 
was  concerned  in  the  Cornish  rebellion,  in  the  year  1558. 
He,  apprehending  that  Sir   William  Kingston,  Provost- 
marshal,  and  a  rigorous  man  upon  that  occasion,  would 
order  him  to  be  hanged  upon  the  next  tree,  before  he  went 
off  told  his  servant  that  he  expected  some  gentlemen  would 
come  a  fishing  to  the  mill,  and  if  they  enquired  for  the 
miller,  he  ordered  him  to  say  that  he  was  the  miller.     Sir 
\\  illiam  came,  according  to  expectation,  and  enquiring  for 
the  miller,  the  poor  harmless   servant   said  he   was   the 
miller :  upon  which  the  Provost  ordered  his  servants  to 
seize  him,  and  hang  him  upon  the  next  tree  ;  which  terri- 
fied the  poor  fellow,  and  made  him  cry  out  I  am  not  the 
miller,  but  the  miller's  man.     The  Provost  told  him,  that 
he  wculd  take  him  at  his  word  :    "  If,"  says  he,  "  thou  art 
the  miller,  thou  art  a  busy  knave  and  rebel ;  and  if  thou  art 
the  miller's  man,  thou  art  a  false  lying  knave,  and  canst 
not  do  thy  master  more  service  than  to  hang  for  him  :"  and, 
without  more  ceremony,  he  was  executed. 

421  This  character  exactly  suits  John  Lilburn,  and  no 
other,  especially  the  437,  438,  439,  and  440th  lines :  for  it 
v/as  said  of  him,  when  living,  by  Judge  Jenkins,  "  That  if 


22 


HUDIBRAS. 


And  better  gifted  to  rebel ; 

For  when  h'  had  taught  his  tribe  to  'spouse 

The  Cause  aloft  upon  one  house, 

He  scorn'd  to  set  his  own  in  order, 

But  try'd  another,  and  went  further  ;  430 

So  sullenly  addicted  still 

To  's  only  principle,  his  will, 

That  whatsoe'er  it  chanc'd  to  prove, 

Nor  force  of  argument  could  move, 

Nor  law,  nor  cavalcade  of  Ho'burn,  455 

Could  render  half  a  grain  less  stubborn  ; 

For  he  at  any  time  would  hang 

For  th'  opportunity  t'  harangue ; 

And  rather  on  a  gibbet  dangle 

Than  miss  his  dear  delight  to  wrangle  ;  no 

In  which  his  parts  were  so  accomplisht, 

That,  right  or  wrong,  he  ne'er  was  nonplust ; 

But  still  his  tongue  ran  on,  the  less 

Of  weight  it  bore,  with  greater  ease, 

And  with  its  everlasting  clack  uo 

Set  all  men's  ears  upon  the  rack. 

No  sooner  could  a  hint  appear, 

But  up  he  started  to  pickeer, 

And  made  the  stoutest  yield  to  mercy, 


the  world  was  emptied  of  all  but  himself,  Lilburn  would 
quarrel  with  John,  and  John  with  Lilburn  :"  which  part 
of  his  character  gave  occasion  for  the  following  lines  at 
iiis  death  : 

Is  John  departed,  and  is  Lilburn  gone  ? 
Farewell  to  both,  to  Lilburn  and  to  John. 
Yet,  being  dead,  take  this  advice  from  me, 
Let  them  not  both  in  one  grave  buried  be  : 
Lay  John  here,  and  Lilburn  thereabout, 
For  if  they  both  should  meet  they  would  fall  out. 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  23 

When  he  engag'd  in  controversy  ;  450 

Not  by  the  force  of  carnal  reason, 

But  indefatigable  teasing1 ; 

With  vollies  of  eternal  babble, 

And  clamour  more  unanswerable. 

For  though  his  topics,  frail  and  weak,  455 

Could  ne'er  amount  above  a  freak, 

He  still  maintain'd  them,  like  his  faults, 

Against  the  desp'ratest  assaults, 

And  back'd  their  feeble  want  of  sense 

With  gTeater  heat  and  confidence  ;  46j 

As  bones  of  Hectors,  when  they  differ, 

The  more  they  're  cudgel'd  grow  the  stiffer, 

Yet  when  his  profit  moderated, 

The  fury  of  his  heat  abated  ; 

For  nothing  but  his  interest  ^65 

Could  lay  his  devil  of  contest : 

It  was  his  choice,  or  chance,  or  curse, 

T'  espouse  the  Cause  for  better  or  worse, 

And  with  his  worldly  goods  and  wit, 

And  soul  and  body,  worshipp'd  it :  470 

But  when  he  found  the  sullen  trapes 

Possess'd  with  th'  devil,  worms,  and  claps, 

The  Trojan  mare,  in  foal  with  Greeks, 

Not  half  so  full  of  jadish  tricks, 

Though  squeamish  in  her  outward  woman,          475 

As  loose  and  rampant  as  Dol  Common, 

He  still  resolv'd,  to  mend  the  matter, 

T'  adhere  and  cleave  the  obstinater ; 

And  still,  the  skittisher  and  looser 

Her  freaks  appear'd,  to  sit  the  closer:  430 

For  fools  are  stubborn  in  their  way, 

As  coins  are  harden'd  by  th'  allay  ; 

And  obstinacy  's  ne'er  so  stiff 


24  HUDIBRAS. 

As  when  'tis  in  a  wrong  belief. 

These  two,  with  others,  being  met,  405 

And  close  in  consultation  set, 

After  a  discontented  pause, 

And  not  without  sufficient  cause, 

The  orator  we  nam'd  of  late, 

Less  troubled  with  the  pangs  of  state  490 

Than  with  his  own  impatience 

To  give  himself  first  audience, 

After  he  had  a  while  look'd  wise, 

At  last  broke  silence  and  the  ice. 

Quoth  he,  There  's  nothing  makes  me  doubt 
Our  last  Outgoings  brought  about 
More  than  to  see  the  characters 
Of  real  jealousies  and  fears, 
Not  feign'd,  as  once,  but  sadly  horrid, 
Scor'd  upon  ev'ry  Member's  forehead  ;  500 

Who,  'cause  the  clouds  are  drawn  together, 
And  threaten  sudden  change  of  weather, 
Feel  pangs  and  aches  of  state-turns, 
And  revolutions  in  their  corns  ; 
And,  since  our  Workings-out  are  crost,  5>  5 

Throw  up  the  Cause  before  'tis  lost. 
Was  it  to  run  away  we  meant 
When,  taking  of  the  Covenant, 
The  lamest  cripples  of  the  Brothers 
Took  oaths  to  run  before  all  others,  510 

But,  in  their  own  sense,  only  swore 
To  strive  to  run  away  before, 
And  now  would  prove  that  words  and  oath 
Engage  us  to  renounce  them  both  ? 

485  486  -phis  cabal  was  held  at  Whitehall,  at  the  very 
time  that  General  Monk  was  dining  with  the  city  of 
London. 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  25 

Tis  true  the  Cause  is  in  the  lurch  515 

Between  a  right  and  mongrel  church, 

The  Presbyter  and  Independent, 

That  stickle  which  shall  make  an  end  on't, 

As  'twas  made  out  to  us  the  last 

Expedient — (I  mean  Margaret's  fast) —  520 

When  Providence  had  been  suborn'd 

What  answer  was  to  be  return'd : 

Else  why  should  tumults  fright  us  now 

We  have  so  many  times  gone  through, 

And  understand  as  well  to  tame  5:5 

As,  when  they  serve  our  turns,  t'  inflame  ? 

Have  prov'd  how  inconsiderable 

Are  all  engagements  of  the  rabble, 

Whose  frenzies  must  be  reconcil'd 

With  drums  and  rattles,  like  a  child,  530 

But  never  prov'd  so  prosperous 

As  when  they  were  led  on  by  us  ; 

For  all  our  scouring  of  religion 

Began  with  tumults  and  sedition  ; 

When  hurricanes  of  fierce  commotion  o:?5 

Became  strong  motives  to  devotion 

(As  carnal  seamen,  in  a  storm, 

Turn  pious  converts  and  reform)  ; 

When  rusty  weapons,  with  chalk'd  edges, 

Maintain'd  our  feeble  privileges,  .540 

And  brown-bills,  levy'd  in  the  City, 

Made  bills  to  pass  the  Grand  Committee : 

When  Zeal,  with  aged  clubs  and  gleaves, 

Gave  chace  to  rochets  and  white  sleeves, 

521  Alluding  to  the  impudence  of  those  pretended  Saints, 
who  frequently  directed  God  Almighty  what  answers  he 
should  return  to  their  prayers.  Mr.  Simeon  Ash  was 
called  '  the  God-challenger.' 


26 


IIUDIBRAS. 


And  made  the  Church,  and  State,  and  Laws,     sis 

Submit  t'  old  iron  and  the  Cause. 

And  as  we  thriv'd  by  tumults  then, 

So  might  we  better  now  agen, 

If  we  knew  how,  as  then  we  did, 

To  use  them  rightly  in  our  need :  550 

Tumults  by  which  the  mutinous 

Betray  themselves  instead  of  us  ; 

The  hollow-hearted,  disaffected, 

And  close  malignant,  are  detected  ; 

Who  lay  their  lives  and  fortunes  down  555 

For  pledges  to  secure  our  own  ; 

And  freely  sacrifice  their  ears 

T'  appease  our  jealousies  and  fears  : 

And  yet  for  all  these  providences 

W  are  offer'd,  if  we  had  our  senses,  560 

We  idly  sit,  like  stupid  blockheads, 

Our  hands  committed  to  our  pockets, 

And  nothing  but  our  tongues  at  large 

To  get  the  wretches  a  discharge  : 

Like  men  condemn'd  to  thunderbolts,  -M>5 

Who,  ere  the  blow,  become  mere  dolts  ; 

Or  fools  besotted  with  their  crimes, 

That  know  not  how  to  shift  betimes, 

That  neither  have  the  hearts  to  stay, 

Nor  wit  enough  to  run  away  ;  570 

Who,  if  we  could  resolve  on  either, 

Might  stand  or  fall  at  least  together ; 

No  mean  nor  trivial  solaces 

To  partners  in  extreme  distress, 

Who  use  to  lessen  their  despairs  £75 

By  parting  them  int'  equal  shares ; 

As  if  the  more  they  were  to  bear 

They  felt  the  weight  the  easier, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  27 

And  ev'ry  one  the  gentler  hung 

The  more  he  took  his  turn  among.  SKO 

But  'tis  not  come  to  that  as  yet, 

If  we  had  courage  left,  or  wit, 

Who,  when  our  fate  can  be  no  worse, 

Are  fitted  for  the  bravest  course, 

Have  time  to  rally,  and  prepare  LBS 

Our  last  and  best  defence,  despair : 

Despair,  by  which  the  gallant'st  feats 

Have  been  achiev'd  in  greatest  straits, 

And  horrid'st  dangers  safely  wav'd, 

By  being  courageously  outbrav'd  ;  590 

As  wounds  by  wider  wounds  are  heal'd, 

And  poisons  by  themselves  expell'd  : 

And  so  they  might  be  now  agen, 

If  we  were,  what  we  should  be,  men  ; 

And  not  so  dully  desperate,  5;i5 

To  side  against  ourselves  with  Fate : 

As  criminals  condemn'd  to  suffer 

Are  blinded  first,  and  then  turn'd  over. 

This  comes  of  breaking  Covenants, 

And  setting  up  exauns  of  Saints,  Quo 

That  fine,  like  aldermen,  for  grace, 

To  be  excus'd  the  efficace : 

For  sp'ritual  men  are  too  transcendent, 

That  mount  their  banks  for  independent, 

To  hang,  like  Mah'met,  in  the  air,  605 

Or  St.  Ignatius  at  his  prayer, 

By  pure  geometry,  and  hate 

Dependence  upon  church  or  state  : 

Disdain  the  pedantry  o'  th'  latter, 

And  since  obedience  is  better  610 

800  Exauns  should  be  written  '  exemts,'  or  'exempts,' 
which  is  a  French  word,  pronounced  '  exauns.' 


28  HUDIBRAS. 

(The  Scripture  says)  than  sacrifice, 

Presume  the  less  on  't  will  suffice ; 

And  scorn  to  have  the  moderat'st  stints 

Prescrib'd  their  peremptory  hints, 

Or  any  opinion,  true  or  false,  6\s 

Declar'd  as  such,  in  Doctrinals ; 

But  left  at  large  to  make  their  best  on, 

Without  b'ing  call'd  t'  account  or  question  ; 

Interpret  all  the  spleen  reveals, 

As  Whittington  explain'd  the  bells  :  620 

And  bid  themselves  turn  back  agen 

Lord  May'rs  of  New  Jerusalem  ; 

But  look  so  big  and  overgrown, 

They  scorn  their  edifiers  to  own, 

Who  taught  them  all  their  sprinkling  lessons,    625 

Their  tones,  and  sanctified  expressions  ; 

Bestow'd  their  Gifts  upon  a  Saint, 

Like  charity  on  those  that  want ; 

And  learn'd  th'  apocryphal  bigots 

T'  inspire  themselves  with  short-hand  notes,       6.30 

For  which  they  scorn  and  hate  them  worse 

Than  dogs  and  cats  do  sow-gelders : 

For  who  first  bred  them  up  to  pray, 

And  teach  the  House  of  Commons'  way  ? 

Where  had  they  all  their  gifted  phrases,  635 

But  from  our  Calamies  and  Cases  ? 

Without  whose  sprinkling  and  sowing, 

Who  e'er  had  heard  of  Nye  or  Owen  ? 

Their  Dispensations  had  been  stifled, 

But  for  our  Adoniram  By  field  ;  6*0 

636  Calamy  and  Case  were  chief  men  among  the  Pres- 
byterians, as  Owen  and  Nye  were  amongst  the  Inde- 
pendents. 

640    '  Adoniram  Byfield.'     He  was  a  broken  apothecary, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  29 

And  had  they  not  begun  the  war, 

TV  had  ne'er  been  sainted  as  they  are  : 

For  Saints  in  peace  degenerate, 

And  dwindle  down  to  reprobate  ; 

Their  zeal  corrupts,  like  standing  water,  6*5 

In  th'  intervals  of  war  and  slaughter ; 

Abates  the  sharpness  of  its  edg'e, 

Without  the  pow'r  of  sacrilege  : 

And  though  they  've  tricks  to  cast  their  sins, 

As  easy  as  serpents  do  their  skins,  650 

That  in  a  while  grow  out  agen, 

In  peace  they  turn  mere  carnal  men, 

And  from  the  most  refin'd  of  Saints 

As  nat'rally  grow  miscreants 

As  barnacles  turn  Soland  geese  655 

In  th'  islands  of  the  Orcades. 

Their  Dispensation's  but  a  ticket 

For  their  conforming  to  the  Wicked, 

With  whom  the  greatest  difference 

Lies  more  in  words  and  show,  than  sense  :         «5o 

For  as  the  Pope,  that  keeps  the  g'ate 

Of  heaven,  wears  three  crowns  of  state  ; 

So  he  that  keeps  the  gate  of  hell, 

Proud  Cerb'rus,  wears  three  heads  as  well ; 

And,  if  the  world  has  any  troth,  665 

Some  have  been  canoniz'd  in  both. 

a  zealous  Covenanter,  one  of  the  scribes  to  the  Assembly 
of  Divines  :  and,  no  doubt,  for  his  great  zeal  and  pains- 
taking in  his  office,  he  had  the  profit  of  printing  the 
'  Directory,'  the  copy  whereof  was  sold  for  o£400,  though, 
when  printed,  the  price  was  but  three-pence. 

648  It  is  an  observation  made  by  many  writers  upon  the 
Assembly  of  Divines,  that  in  their  annotations  upon  the 
Bible  they  cautiously  avoid  speaking  upon  the  subject  of 
sacrilege. 


30  HUDIBRAS. 

But  that  which  does  them  greatest  harm, 

Their  sp'ritual  gizzards  are  too  warm, 

Which  puts  the  overheated  sots 

In  fever  still,  like  other  goats;  fi;o 

For  though  the  Whore  bends  heretics 

With  flames  of  fire,  like  crooked  sticks, 

Our  Schismatics  so  vastly  differ, 

The  hotter  they  're  they  grow  the  stiffer ; 

Still  setting  off  their  sp'ritual  goods  075 

With  fierce  and  pertinacious  feuds : 

For  Zeal  's  a  dreadful  termagant, 

That  teaches  Saints  to  tear  and  rant, 

And  Independents  to  profess 

The  doctrine  of  Dependences  ; 

Turns  meek,  and  secret,  sneaking  ones, 

To  Raw-heads  fierce  and  Bloody-bones  ; 

And,  not  content  with  endless  quarrels 

Against  the  wicked  and  their  morals, 

The  Gibellines,  for  want  of  Guelfs,  055 

Divert  their  rage  upon  themselves. 

For  now  the  war  is  not  between 

The  Brethren  and  the  Men  of  Sin, 

But  Saint  and  Saint  to  spill  the  blood 

Of  one  another's  Brotherhood,  f  to 

Where  neither  side  can  lay  pretence 

To  liberty  of  conscience, 

Or  zealous  suff'ring  for  the  Cause, 

To  gain  one  groat's  worth  of  applause  ; 

For,  though  endur'd  with  resolution,  605 

Twill  ne'er  amount  to  persecution. 

Shall  precious  Saints,  and  Secret  ones, 

Break  one  another's  outward  bones, 

And  eat  the  flesh  of  Bretheren, 

Instead  of  kings  and  mighty  men  ?  700 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  31 

When  fiends  agree  among  themselves, 

Shall  they  be  found  the  greater  elves  ? 

When  Bel  's  at  union  with  the  Dragon, 

And  Baal-Peor  friends  with  Dagon  ; 

When  savage  bears  agree  with  bears, 

Shall  secret  ones  lug  Saints  by  th'  ears, 

And  not  atone  their  fatal  wrath, 

When  common  danger  threatens  both  ? 

Shall  mastiffs,  by  the  collars  pull'd, 

Engag'd  with  bulls,  let  go  their  hold,  710 

And  Saints,  whose  necks  are  pawn'd  at  stake, 

No  notice  of  the  danger  take  ? 

But  though  no  pow'r  of  heav'n  or  hell 

Can  pacify  fanatic  zeal, 

Who  would  not  guess  there  might  be  hopes       715 

Tha  fear  of  gallowses  and  ropes, 

Before  their  eyes,  might  reconcile 

Their  animosities  a  while, 

At  least  until  they  'ad  a  clear  stage, 

And  equal  freedom  to  engage,  720 

Without  the  danger  of  surprise 

By  both  our  common  enemies  ? 

This  none  but  we  alone  could  doubt 
Who  understand  their  workings-out, 
And  know  'em,  both  in  soul  and  conscience,       ;c5 
Giv'n  up  t'  as  reprobate  a  nonsense 
As  sp'ritual  outlaws,  whom  the  pow'r 
Of  miracle  can  ne'er  restore. 
\V  e  whom  at  first  they  set  up  under 
In  revelation  only  of  plunder,  7.30 

Who  since  have  had  so  many  trials 
Of  their  incroaching  self-denials, 
That  rook'd  upon  us  with  design 
To  out-reform  and  undermine  ; 


32  HUDIBRAS. 

Took  all  our  interests  and  commands,  735 

Perfidiously,  out  of  our  hands  ; 

Involv'd  us  in  the  guilt  of  blood, 

Without  the  motive-gains  allow'd, 

And  made  us  serve  as  ministerial, 

Like  younger  sons  of  Father  Belial :  740 

And  yet,  for  all  th'  inhuman  wrong 

Th'  had  done  us  and  the  Cause  so  long, 

We  never  fail'd  to  carry  on 

The  Work  still,  as  we  had  begun ; 

But  true  and  faithfully  obey'd,  74  i 

And  neither  preach'd  them  hurt,  nor  pray'd ; 

Nor  troubled  them  to  crop  our  ears, 

Nor  hang*  us  like  the  Cavaliers  ; 

Nor  put  them  to  the  charge  of  jails, 

To  find  us  pill'ries  and  carts'-tails,  750 

Or  hangman's  wages,  which  the  state 

Was  forc'd  (before  them)  to  be  at ; 

That  cut,  like  tallies,  to  the  stumps 

Our  ears,  for  keeping  true  accompts, 

And  burnt  our  vessels,  like  a  new  755 

Seal'd  peck  or  bushel,  for  b'ing  true  ; 

But  hand  in  hand,  like  faithful  Brothers, 

Held  for  the  Cause  against  all  others, 

Disdaining  equally  to  yield 

One  syllable  of  what  we  held.  7fiu 

And  though  we  differed  now  and  then 

'Bout  outward  things,  and  outward  men, 

Our  inward  men,  and  constant  frame 

Of  spirit,  still  were  near  the  same  ; 

And,  till  they  first  began  to  cant,  ?<35 

And  sprinkle  down  the  Covenant, 

We  ne'er  had  call  in  any  place, 

Nor  dream'd  of  teaching  down  Free  Grace  ; 


PART  III.    CANTO  II.  33 

But  join'd  our  Gifts  perpetually 

Against  the  common  enemy,  770 

Although  'twas  our,  and  their  opinion, 

Each  other's  church  was  but  a  Rimmon : 

And  yet  for  all  this  Gospel-union, 

And  outward  show  of  Church-communion, 

They  'd  ne'er  admit  us  to  our  shares  775 

Of  ruling  church  or  state  affairs, 

Nor  give  us  leave  t'  absolve  or  sentence 

T'  our  own  conditions  of  repentance, 

But  shar'd  our  dividend  o'  th'  Crown 

We  had  so  painfully  preach'd  down,  780 

And  forc'd  us,  though  against  the  grain, 

T'  have  calls  to  teach  it  up  again ; 

For  'twas  but  justice  to  restore 

The  wrongs  we  had  receiv'd  before  ; 

And,  when  'twas  held  forth  in  our  way,  785 

W  had  been  ungrateful  not  to  pay ; 

Who,  for  the  right  we  Ve  done  the  nation, 

Have  earn'd  our  temporal  salvation  ; 

And  put  our  vessels  in  a  way 

Once  more  to  come  again  in  play :  790 

For  if  the  turning  of  us  out 

Has  brought  this  providence  about, 

And  that  our  only  suffering 

Is  able  to  bring  in  the  King, 

What  would  our  actions  not  have  done,  795 

Had  we  been  suffer'd  to  go  on  ? 

And  therefore  may  pretend  t'  a  share, 

At  least,  in  carrying  on  th'  affair  : 

But  whether  that  be  so  or  not, 

W'  have  done  enough  to  have  it  thought,  soo 

And  that  's  as  good  as  if  w'  had  done  't, 

And  easier  pass'd  upon  account : 

VOL.   II.  D 


34  1IUDIBRAS. 

For  if  it  be  but  half  deny'd, 

Tis  half  as  good  as  justify 'd, 

The  world  is  nat'rally  averse  ws 

To  all  the  truth  it  sees  or  hears, 

But  swallows  nonsense,  and  a  lie, 

With  greediness  and  gluttony  ; 

And  though  it  have  the  pique,  and  long, 

'Tis  still  for  something  in  the  wrong ;  KIO 

As  women  long,  when  they  're  with  child, 

For  things  extravagant  and  wild ; 

For  meats  ridiculous  and  fulsome, 

But  seldom  any  thing  that  's  wholesome  ; 

And,  like  the  world,  men's  jobbernoles  ai5 

Turn  round  upon  their  ears,  the  poles, 

And  what  they  're  confidently  told, 

By  no  sense  else  can  be  control'd. 

And  this,  perhaps,  may  prove  the  means 
Once  more  to  hedge  in  Providence.  320 

For  as  relapses  make  diseases 
More  desp'rate  than  their  first  accesses, 
If  we  but  get  again  in  pow'r, 
Our  work  is  easier  than  before, 
And  we  more  ready  and  expert  82.5 

I'  th'  mystery,  to  do  our  part ; 
We,  who  did  rather  undertake 
The  first  war  to  create,  than  make ; 
And,  when  of  nothing  'twas  begun, 
Rais'd  funds,  as  strange,  to  carry  't  on ;  ;wi» 

Trepann'd  the  state,  and  fac'd  it  down, 
With  plots  and  projects  of  our  own  ; 
And  if  we  did  such  feats  at  first, 
What  can  we,  now  w'  are  better  verst  ? 
Who  have  a  freer  latitude,  «M 

Than  sinners  give  themselves,  allow 'd  ; 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  3.5 

And  therefore  likeliest  to  bring  in, 

On  fairest  terms,  our  Discipline ; 

To  which  it  was  reveal'd  long  since 

We  were  ordain'd  by  Providence,  340 

When  three  Saints'  ears,  our  predecessors, 

The  Cause's  primitive  confessors, 

B'ing  crucify 'd,  the  nation  stood 

In  just  so  many  years  of  blood, 

That,  multiplied  by  Six,  exprest  stf 

The  perfect  number  of  the  Beast, 

And  prov'd  that  we  must  be  the  men, 

To  bring  this  Work  about  agen ; 

And  those  who  laid  the  first  foundation, 

Complete  the  thorough  Reformation  :  MO 

For  who  have  gifts  to  carry  on 

So  great  a  work,  but  we  alone  ? 

What  Churches  have  such  able  pastors, 

And  precious,  powerful,  preaching  Masters  ? 

Possess'd  with  absolute  dominions,  a.55 

O'er  Brethren's  purses  and  opinions  ? 

And  trusted  with  the  double  keys 

Of  heaven,  and  their  warehouses  ; 

Who,  when  the  Cause  is  in  distress, 

Can  furnish  out  what  sums  they  please,  nc,o 

That  brooding  lie  in  bankers'  hands, 

To  be  dispos'd  at  their  commands ; 

And  daily  increase  and  multiply, 

With  Doctrine,  Use,  and  Usury: 

Can  fetch  in  parties  (as,  in  war,  ro.5 

All  other  heads  of  cattle  are) 

From  th'  enemy  of  all  religions, 

841  Burton,  Pryn,  and  Bastwick,  three  notorious  ring- 
leaders of  the  factions,  just  at  the  beginning  of  the  late 
horrid  Rebellion. 


36  HUDIBRAS. 

As  well  as  high  and  low  conditions, 

And  share  them,  from  hlue  ribands,  down 

To  all  blue  aprons  in  the  Town :  870 

From  ladies  hurried  in  caleshes, 

With  cornets  at  their  footmen's  breeches, 

To  bawds  as  fat  as  Mother  Nab, 

All  guts  and  belly,  like  a  crab. 

Our  party  's  great,  and  better  ty'd  1575 

With  oaths  and  trade,  than  any  side ; 

Has  one  considerable  improvement 

To  double  fortify  the  Cov'nant ; 

I  mean  our  Covenants  to  purchase 

Delinquents'  titles,  and  the  Church's,  880 

That  pass  in  sale,  from  hand  to  hand, 

Among  ourselves,  for  current  land, 

And  rise  or  fall,  like  Indian  actions, 

According  to  the  rate  of  factions  ; 

Our  best  reserve  for  Reformation,  885 

When  new  Outgoings  give  occasion  ; 

That  keeps  the  loins  of  Brethren  girt, 

The  Covenant  (their  creed)  t'  assert ; 

And,  when  they  've  pack'd  a  Parl'ament, 

Will  once  more  try  th'  expedient :  BOO 

Who  can  already  muster  friends 

To  serve  for  members  to  our  ends  ; 

That  represent  no  part  o'  th'  nation, 

But  Fisher's-folly  congregation ; 

Are  only  tools  to  our  intrigues,  895 

And  sit  like  geese  to  hatch  our  eggs  ; 

Who,  by  their  precedents  of  wit, 

T'  outfast,  outloiter,  and  outsit, 

Can  order  matters  underhand, 

To  put  all  bus'ness  to  a  stand ;  900 

Lay  public  bills  aside  for  private, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  37 

And  make  'em  one  another  drive  out ; 

Divert  the  great  and  necessary, 

With  trifles  to  contest  and  vary : 

And  make  the  nation  represent,  905 

And  serve  for  us  in  Parl'ament ; 

Cut  out  more  work  than  can  be  done 

In  Plato's  year,  but  finish  none, 

Unless  it  be  the  bulls  of  Lenthal, 

That  always  pass'd  for  fundamental ;  910 

Can  set  up  grandee  against  grandee, 

To  squander  time  away,  and  bandy ; 

Make  Lords  and  Commoners  lay  sieges 

To  one  another's  privileges ; 

And,  rather  than  compound  the  quarrel,  915 

Engage,  to  th'  inevitable  peril 

Of  both  their  ruins,  th'  only  scope 

And  consolation  of  our  hope  ; 

Who,  though  we  do  not  play  the  game, 

Assist  as  much  by  giving  aim  ;  yeo 

Can  introduce  our  ancient  arts, 

For  heads  of  factions,  t'  act  their  parts ; 

Know  what  a  leading  voice  is  worth, 

A  seconding,  a  third,  or  fourth  : 

How  much  a  casting  voice  comes  to,  yco 

That  turns  up  trump  of  '  Aye '  or  '  No ;' 

And,  by  adjusting  all  at  th'  end, 

909  Mr.  Lenthal  was  Speaker  to  that  House  of  Commons 
which  began  the  Rebellion,  murdered  the  King,  becoming 
then  but  the  Rump,  or  fag-end  of  a  House,  was  turned 
out  by  Oliver  Cromwell ;  restored  after  Richard  was 
outed,  and  at  last  dissolved  themselves  at  General  Monk's 
command  :  and  as  his  name  was  set  to  the  ordinances  of 
this  House,  these  ordinances  are  here  called  the  •  Bulls  of 
Lenthal/  in  allusion  to  the  Pope's  bulls,  which  are  hu- 
morously described  by  the  author  of  '  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.' 


38  HUDIBRAS. 

Share  ev'ry  one  his  dividend. 

An  art  that  so  much  study  cost, 

And  now  's  in  danger  to  be  lost,  930 

Unless  our  ancient  virtuosis, 

That  found  it  out,  get  into  th'  Houses. 

These  are  the  courses  that  we  took 

To  carry  things  by  hook  or  crook, 

And  practis'd  down  from  forty-four,  935 

Until  they  turn'd  us  out  of  door, 

Besides,  the  herds  of  Boutefeus 

We  set  on  work  without  the  House, 

When  ev'ry  knight  and  citizen 

Kept  legislative  journeymen,  910 

To  bring  them  in  intelligence 

From  all  points  of  the  rabble's  sense, 

And  fill  the  lobbies  of  both  Houses 

With  politic  important  buzzes  ; 

Set  up  committees  of  cabals,  945 

To  pack  designs  without  the  walls  ; 

Examine,  and  draw  up  all  news, 

And  fit  it  to  our  present  use  ; 

Agree  upon  the  plot  o'  th'  farce, 

And  every  one  his  part  rehearse  ;  950 

Make  Q's  of  answers,  to  waylay 

What  th'  other  party  's  like  to  say ; 

What  repartees  and  smart  reflections, 

Shall  be  return'd  to  all  objections  ; 

And  who  shall  break  the  master  jest,  955 

And  what,  and  how,  upon  the  rest : 

934  Judge  Crook  and  Hutton  were  the  two  judges  who 
dissented  from  their  ten  brethren  in  the  case  of  ship-money, 
when  it  was  argued  in  the  Exchequer;  which  occasioned 
the  wags  to  say,  that  the  King  carried  it  by  '  Hook,'  but 
not  by  '  Crook.' 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  39 

Help  pamphlets  out,  with  safe  editions, 

Of  proper  slanders  and  seditions, 

And  treason  for  a  token  send, 

By  letter,  to  a  country  friend ;  960 

Disperse  lampoons,  the  only  wit 

That  men,  like  burglary,  commit, 

With  falser  than  a  padder's  face, 

That  all  its  owner  does  betrays, 

Who  therefore  dares  not  trust  it,  when  965 

He  's  in  his  calling  to  be  seen ; 

Disperse  the  dung  on  barren  earth, 

To  bring  new  weeds  of  discord  forth  ; 

Be  sure  to  keep  up  congregations, 

In  spite  of  laws  and  proclamations  :  970 

For  charlatans  can  do  no  good, 

Until  they  're  mounted  in  a  crowd  ; 

And  when  they  're  punish'd,  all  the  hurt 

Is  but  to  fare  the  better  for  't ; 

As  long  as  confessors  are  sure  975 

Of  double  pay  for  all  th'  endure, 

And  what  they  earn  in  persecution, 

Are  paid  t'  a  groat  in  contribution : 

Whence  some  tub-holders-forth  have  made 

In  powd'ring  tubs  their  richest  trade  ;  980 

And,  while  they  kept  their  shops  in  prison, 

Have  found  their  prices  strangely  risen. 

Disdain  to  own  the  least  regret 

For  all  the  Christian  blood  w'  have  let ; 

'Twill  save  our  credit,  and  maintain  985 

Our  title  to  do  so  again  ; 

That  needs  not  cost  one  dram  of  sense, 

But  pertinacious  impudence. 

Our  constancy  t'  our  principles, 

In  time,  will  wear  out  all  things  else ;  990 


40  HUDlBItAS. 

Like  marble  statues,  rubb'd  in  pieces 

With  gallantly  of  pilgrims'  kisses  ; 

While  those  who  turn  and  wind  their  oaths, 

Have  swell'd  and  sunk  like  other  froths  ; 

Prevail'd  a  while,  but,  'twas  not  long  995 

Before  from  world  to  world  they  swung  ; 

As  they  had  turn'd  from  side  to  side, 

And  as  the  changelings  liv'd  they  dy'd. 

This  said,  th'  impatient  states-monger 
Could  now  contain  himself  no  longer,  1000 

Who  had  not  spar'd  to  shew  his  piques 
Against  th'  haranguer's  politics, 
With  smart  remarks  of  leering  faces, 
And  annotations  of  grimaces. 
After  h'  had  administer'd  a  dose  1005 

Of  snuff  mundungus  to  his  nose, 
And  powder'd  th'  inside  of  his  skull, 
Instead  of  th'  outward  jobbernol, 
He  shook  it  with  a  scornful  look 
On  th'  adversary,  and  thus  he  spoke :  1010 

In  dressing  a  calf's  head,  although 
The  tongue  and  brains  together  go, 
Both  keep  so  great  a  distance  here, 
'Tis  strange  if  ever  they  come  near  ; 
For  who  did  ever  play  his  gambols  1015 

With  such  insufferable  rambles, 
To  make  the  bringing  in  the  King 

993  996  j)r>  South  remarks  upon  the  Regicides,  "  That  so 
sure  did  they  make  of  heaven,  and  so  fully  reckoned  them- 
selves in  the  high  road  thither,  that  they  never  so  much 
as  thought  that  their  Saintships  should  take  Tyburn  in 
the  way." 

1004  VAR.  '  Grimashes.' 

1007  VAU<  '  Inside  of  his  soul.' 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  41 

And  keeping-  of  him  out  one  thing  ? 

Which  none  could  do,  but  those  that  swore 

T'  as  point  blank  nonsense  heretofore  ;  joco 

That  to  defend  was  to  invade, 

And  to  assassinate  to  aid : 

Unless,  because  you  drove  him  out 

(And  that  was  never  made  a  doubt), 

No  pow'r  is  able  to  restore  1025 

And  bring  him  in,  but  on  your  score  ; 

A  sp'ritual  doctrine,  that  conduces 

Most  properly  to  all  your  uses. 

Tis  true  a  scorpion's  oil  is  said 

To  cure  the  wounds  the  vermin  made  ;  icso 

And  weapons  dress'd  with  salves  restore 

And  heal  the  hurts  they  gave  before  : 

But  whether  Presbyterians  have 

So  much  good  nature  as  the  salve,  , 

Or  virtue  in  them  as  the  vermine,  1035 

Those  who  have  try'd  them  can  determine. 

Indeed,  'tis  pity  you  should  miss 

Th'  arrears  of  all  your  services, 

And,  for  th'  eternal  obligation 

Y*  have  laid  upon  th'  ungrateful  nation,  low 

Be  us'd  so  unconscionably  hard, 

As  not  to  find  a  just  reward 

For  letting  rapine  loose,  and  murther, 

To  rage  just  so  far,  but  no  further, 

And  setting  all  the  land  on  fire,  1045 

To  burn  t'  a  scantling,  but  no  higher ; 

For  vent'ring  to  assassinate 

And  cut  the  throats  of  Church  and  State, 

And  not  be  allow'd  the  fittest  men 

To  take  the  charge  of  both  agen  :  i,  50 

Especially  that  have  the  grace 


42  HUDIBRAS. 

Of  self-denying  gifted  face  ; 

Who,  when  your  projects  have  miscarry'd, 

Can  lay  them,  with  undaunted  forehead, 

On  those  you  painfully  trepann'd,  1055 

And  sprinkled  in  at  second  hand  ; 

As  we  have  been,  to  share  the  guilt 

Of  Christian  blood,  devoutly  spilt: 

For  so  our  ignorance  was  flamm'd, 

To  damn  ourselves,  t'  avoid  being  damn'd  ;       1060 

Till  finding  your  old  foe,  the  hangman, 

Was  like  to  lurch  you  at  Back-gammon, 

And  win  your  necks  upon  the  set, 

As  well  as  ours  who  did  but  bet 

(For  he  had  drawn  your  ears  before,  1065 

And  nick'd  them  on  the  self-same  score), 

We  threw  the  box  and  dice  away, 

Before  y'  had  lost  us  at  foul  play, 

And  brought  you  down  to  rook  and  lye, 

And  fancy  only  on  the  bye  ;  1070 

Redeem'd  your  forfeit  jobbernoles, 

From  perching  upon  lofty  poles, 

And  rescu'd  all  your  outward  traitors 

From  hanging  up  like  alligators  ; 

For  which  ingenuously  y'  have  shew'd  1075 

Your  Presbyterian  gratitude  ; 

Would  freely  have  paid  us  home  in  kind, 

And  not  have  been  one  rope  behind. 

Those  were  your  motives  to  divide, 

And  scruple,  on  the  other  side,  ioso 

To  turn  your  zealous  frauds,  and  force, 

To  fits  of  conscience  and  remorse  ; 


ices  Alluding  to  the  case  of  Mr.  Prynne,  who  had  his 
ears  cropped  twice  for  his  seditious  writings. 


PART  III.    CANTO  II.  43 

To  be  convinc'd  they  were  in  vain, 

And  face  about  for  new  again ; 

For  truth  no  more  unveil'd  your  eyes,  loss 

Than  maggots  are  convinc'd  to  flies ; 

And  therefore  all  your  Lights  and  Calls 

Are  but  apocryphal  and  false, 

To  charge  us  with  the  consequences 

Of  all  your  native  insolences,  1090 

That  to  your  own  imperious  wills, 

Laid  Law  and  Gospel  neck  and  heels  ; 

Corrupted  the  Old  Testament, 

To  serve  the  New  for  precedent ; 

T'  amend  its  errors  and  defects,  n>95 

With  murder  and  rebellion-texts  ; 

Of  which  there  is  not  any  one 

In  all  the  book  to  sow  upon  ; 

And  therefore  (from  your  tribe)  the  Jews 

Held  Christian  doctrine  forth,  and  use  ;  1100 

As  Mahomet  (your  chief)  began 

To  mix  them  in  the  Alcoran  ; 

Denounc'd  and  pray'd,  with  fierce  devotion, 

And  bended  elbows  on  the  cushion ; 

Stole  from  the  beggars  all  your  tones,  1105 

And  gifted  mortifying  groans  ; 

Had  lights  where  better  eyes  were  blind, 

As  pigs  are  said  to  see  the  wind ; 

Fill'd  Bedlam  Avith  predestination, 

And  Knightsbridge  with  illumination ;  1110 

Made  children,  with  your  tones,  to  run  for  't, 

lose  VAR.  '  Than  maggots  when  they  turn  to  flies.' 
1093  This  was  done  by  a  fanatical  printer,  in  the  seventh 
commandment ;  who  printed  it,  '  Thou  shalt  commit  adul- 
tery,' and  was  fined  for  it  in  the  Star-chamber,  or  High- 
commission  Court. 


44  HUDIBRAS. 

As  bad  as  Bloodybones  or  Lunsford. 

While  women,  great  with  child,  miscarry 'd, 

For  being  to  Malignants  marry 'd  : 

Transform'd  all  wives  to  Dalilahs,  1115 

Whose-husbands  were  not  for  the  Cause ; 

And  turn'd  the  men  to  ten-horn'd  cattle, 

Because  they  came  not  out  to  battle  ; 

Made  tailors'  'prentices  turn  heroes, 

For  fear  of  being  transform'd  to  Meroz,  nco 

And  rather  forfeit  their  indentures, 

Than  not  espouse  the  Saints'  adventures  : 

Could  transubstantiate,  metamorphose, 

And  charm  whole  herds  of  beasts,  like  Orpheus  ; 

Inchant  the  King's  and  Church's  lands,  lies 

T'  obey  and  follow  your  commands, 


1112  It  was  one  of  the  artifices  of  the  Male-contents  in  the 
Civil  war  to  raise  false  alarms,  and  to  fill  the  people  full  of 
frightful  apprehensions.  In  particular  they  raised  a  terri- 
ble outcry  of  the  imaginary  danger  they  conceived  from  the 
Lord  Digby  and  Colonel  Lunsford.  Lilburn  glories,  upon 
his  trial,  for  being  an  incendiary  on  such  occasions,  and 
mentions  the  tumult  he  raised  against  the  innocent  Colonel 
as  a  meritorious  action  :  "  I  was  once  arraigned  (says  he) 
before  the  House  of  Peers,  for  sticking  close  to  the  liberties 
and  privileges  of  this  nation,  and  those  that  stood  for  them, 
being  one  of  those  two  or  three  men  that  first  drew  their 
swords  in  Westminster- hall  against  Colonel  Lunsford,  and 
some  scores  of  his  associates  :  at  that  time  it  was  supposed 
they  intended  to  cut  the  throats  of  the  chiefest  men  then 
sitting  in  the  House  of  Peers."  And,  to  render  him  the 
more  odious,  they  reported  that  he  was  of  so  brutal  an 
appetite,  that  he  would  eat  children.  And,  to  make  this 
gentleman  the  more  detestable,  they  made  horrid  pictures 
of  him.  Colonel  Lunsford,  after  all,  was  a  person  of  extra- 
ordinary sobriety,  industry,  and  courage,  and  was  killed  at 
the  taking  of  Bristol  by  the  King,  in  1643. 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  45 

And  settle  on  a  new  freehold, 

As  Marcly-hill  had  done  of  old  : 

Could  turn  the  Cov'nant  and  translate 

The  Gospel  into  spoons  and  plate ;  '1130 

Expound  upon  all  merchants'  cashes, 

And  open  th'  intricatest  places ; 

Could  catechise  a  money-box, 

And  prove  all  pouches  orthodox  ; 

Until  the  Cause  became  a  Damon,  1135 

And  Pythias  the  wicked  Mammon 

And  yet,  in  spite  of  all  your  charms 
To  conjure  Legion  up  in  arms, 
And  raise  more  devils  in  the  rout, 
Than  e'er  y'  were  able  to  cast  out,  1140 

Y'  have  been  reduc'd,  and  by  those  fools, 
Bred  up  (you  say)  in  your  own  schools, 
Who,  though  but  gifted  at  your  feet, 
Have  made  it  plain  they  have  more  wit, 
By  whom  you  'ave  been  so  oft  trepann'd,  ii4.r> 

And  held  forth  out  of  all  command  ; 
Out-gifted,  out-impuls'd,  out-done, 
And  out-reveal'd  at  Carryings-on, 
Of  all  your  Dispensations  worm'd 
Out«providenc'd  and  out- reform 'd  ;  1150 

Ejected  out  of  Church  and  State, 
And  all  things  but  the  people's  hate  ; 
And  spirited  out  of  th'  enjoyments 
Of  precious,  edifying  employments, 
By  those  who  lodg'd  their  gifts  and  graces,       1155 
Like  better  bowlers,  in  your  places  : 
All  which  you  bore  with  resolution, 
Charg'd  on  th'  account  of  persecution  ; 
And  though  most  righteously  oppress'd, 
Against  your  wills  still  acquiesc'd  ;  nCa 


46  HUD1BRAS. 

And  never  humm'd  and  hah'd  Sedition, 

Nor  snuffled  Treason,  nor  Misprision  : 

That  is,  because  you  never  durst ; 

For,  had  you  preach'd  and  pray'd  your  worst, 

Alas  !  you  were  no  longer  able  116.5 

To  raise  your  posse  of  the  rabble : 

One  single  red -coat  sentinel 

Outcharm'd  the  magic  of  the  spell, 

And,  with  his  squirt-fire,  could  disperse 

Whole  troops  with  chapter  rais'd  and  verse.      1170 

We  knew  too  well  those  tricks  of  yours, 

To  leave  it  ever  in  your  powers, 

Or  trust  our  safeties,  or  undoings, 

To  your  disposing  of  Outgoings, 

Or  to  your  ord'ring  Providence,  1175 

One  farthing's -worth  of  consequence. 

For,  had  you  power  to  undermine, 
Or  wit  to  carry  a  design, 
Or  correspondence  to  trepan, 
Inveigle,  or  betray  one  man,  iiao 

There  's  nothing  else  that  intervenes, 
And  bars  your  zeal  to  use  the  means ; 
And  therefore  wondrous  like,  no  doubt, 
To  bring  in  kings,  or  keep  them  out  : 
Brave  undertakers  to  restore,  iiss 

That  could  not  keep  yourselves  in  pow'r ; 
T'  advance  the  int'rests  of  the  Crown, 
That  wanted  wit  to  keep  your  own. 

'Tis  true  ye  have  (for  I'd  be  loth 
To  wrong  you)  done  your  parts  in  both,  1190 

To  keep  him  out  and  bring  him  in, 
As  Grace  is  introduc'd  by  Sin ; 
For  'twas  your  zealous  want  of  sense 
And  sanctify'd  impertinence, 


PART  III.     CANTO  I.  47 

Your  carrying  business  in  a  huddle,  1195 

That  forc'd  our  rulers  to  new-model, 

Oblig'd  the  State  to  tack  about, 

And  turn  you,  root  and  branch,  all  out; 

To  reformado,  one  and  all, 

T'  your  g%reat  Croysado  General :  1200 

Your  greedy  slav'ring  to  devour, 

Before  'twas  in  your  clutches,  pow'r ; 

That  sprung  the  game  you  were  to  set, 

Before  y'  had  time  to  draw  the  net : 

Your  spite  to  see  the  Church's  lands  1205 

Divided  into  other  hands, 

And  all  your  sacrilegious  ventures 

Laid  out  in  tickets  and  debentures ; 

Your  envy  to  be  sprinkled  down, 

By  under  churches  in  the  Town ;  1210 

And  no  course  us'd  to  stop  their  mouths, 

Nor  th'  Independents'  spreading  growths  ; 

All  which  consider'd,  'tis  most  true 

None  bring  him  in  so  much  as  you, 

Who  have  prevail'd  beyond  their  plots,  1215 

Their  midnight  juntos,  and  seal'd  knots; 

That  thrive  more  by  your  zealous  piques, 

Than  all  their  own  rash  politics. 

And  this  way  you  may  claim  a  share 

In  carrying  (as  you  brag)  th'  affair ;  1220 

Else  frogs  and  toads,  that  croak'd  the  Jews 

From  Pharaoh  and  his  brick-kilns  loose, 

And  flies  and  mange,  that  set  them  free 

From  taskmasters  and  slavery, 

Were  likelier  to  do  the  feat,  1225 

In  any  indiff'rent  man's  conceit. 

For  who  e'er  heard  of  Restoration, 

Until  your  thorough  Reformation  ? 


48  HUDIBRAS. 

That  is,  the  King's  and  Church's  lands 

Were  sequester'd  int'  other  hands  :  12.10 

For  only  then,  and  not  before, 

Your  eyes  were  open'd  to  restore  ; 

And  when  the  work  was  carrying  on, 

Who  cross'd  it  but  yourselves  alone  ? 

As  by  a  world  of  hints  appears,  1230 

All  plain  and  extant,  as  your  ears. 

But  first,  o'  th'  first :  The  Isle  of  Wight 
Will  rise  up,  if  you  should  deny  't, 
Where  Henderson  and  th'  other  Masses 
Were  sent  to  cap  texts,  and  put  cases  :  12*0 

1239  When  the  King,  in  the  year  1646,  was  in  the  Scotch 
army,  the  English  Parliament  sent  him  some  propositions, 
one  of  which  was  the  abolition  of  Episcopacy,  and  the  set- 
ting up  Presbytery  in  its  stead.  Mr.  Henderson,  one  of 
the  chief  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  ministers,  was  em- 
ployed to  induce  the  King  to  agree  to  this  proposition,  it 
being  what  his  Majesty  chiefly  stuck  at.  Accordingly  he 
came  provided  with  books  and  papers  for  his  purpose  :  the 
controversy  was  debated  in  writing,  as  well  as  by  personal 
conference,  and  several  papers  passed  between  them,  which 
have  been  several  times  published ;  from  which  it  appears 
that  the  King,  without  books  or  papers,  or  any  one  to  assist 
him,  was  an  overmatch  for  this  old  champion  of  the  Kirk 
(and,  I  think,  it  will  be  no  hyperbole  if  I  add,  for  all  the 
then  English  and  Scotch  Presbyterian  teachers  put  toge- 
ther), and  made  him  so  far  a  convert,  that  he  departed  with 
great  sorrow  to  Edinburgh,  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  mis- 
chief of  which  he  had-been  the  author  and  abettor;  and  not 
only  lamented  to  his  friends  and  confidents,  on  his  death- 
bed, which  followed  soon  after,  but  likewise  published  a 
solemn  declaration  to  the  Parliament  and  Synod  of  England , 
in  which  he  owned,  "That  they  had  been  abused  with 
most  false  aspersions  against  his  Majesty,  and  that  they 
ought  to  restore  him  to  his  full  rights,  royal  throne,  and 
dignity,  lest  an  endless  character  of  ingratitude  lie  upon 
them,  that  may  turn  to  their  ruin."  As  to  the  King  him- 


PART  III.    CANTO  II.  49 

To  pass  for  deep  and  learned  scholars, 

Although  but  paltry  Ob  and  Sollers  : 

As  if  th'  unseasonable  fools 

Had  been  a-coursing  in  the  schools, 

Until  th'  had  prov'd  the  devil  author  1245 

0'  th'  Cov'nant,  and  the  Cause  his  daughter : 

self,  besides  mentioning  his  justice,  his  magnanimity,  his 
sobriety,  his  charity,  and  other  virtues,  he  has  these  words  : 
"  I  do  declare,  hefore  God  and  the  world,  whether  in  rela- 
tion to  the  Kirk  or  State,  I  found  his  Majesty  the  most 
intelligent  man  that  I  ever  spake  with,  as  far  beyond  my 
expression  as  expectation.  I  profess  I  was  oftentimes 
astonished  with  the  quickness  of  his  reasons  and  replies ; 
wondered  how  he,  spending  his  time  in  sports  and  recrea- 
tions, could  have  attained  to  so  great  knowledge  ;  and 
must  confess  that  I  was  convinced  in  conscience,  and 
knew  not  how  to  give  him  any  reasonable  satisfaction  :  yet 
the  sweetness  of  his  disposition  is  such,  that  whatever  I 
said  was  well  taken.  I  must  say  that  I  never  met  with  any 
disputant  of  that  mild  and  calm  temper,  which  convinced 
me  that  his  wisdom  and  moderation  could  not  be  without 
an  extraordinary  measure  of  divine  grace.  I  dare  say  if 
his  advice  had  been  followed,  all  the  blood  that  is  shed, 
and  all  the  rapine  that  has  been  committed,  would  have 
been  prevented." 

1242  Whoever  considers  the  context  will  find,  that  Ob 
and  Sollers  are  designed  as  a  character  of  Mr.  Henderson 
and  his  fellow-disputants,  who  are  called  Masses  (as  Mas 
is  an  abridgment  of  Master),  that  is,  young  masters  in 
divinity ;  and  this  character  signifies  something  quite  con- 
trary to  deep  and  learned  scholars,  particularly  such  as  had 
studied  controversies,  as  they  are  handled  by  little  books 
or  systems  (of  the  Dutch  andGeneva  cut),  where  the  authors 
represent  their  adversaries'  arguments  by  small  objections, 
and  subjoin  their  own  pitiful  solutions.  In  the  margin  of 
these  books  may  be  seen  Ob  and  Sol.  Such  mushroom 
divines  are  ingeniously  and  compendiously  called  Ob  and 
Sollers. 

VOL.  II.  E 


50  HUDIBRAS. 

For  when  they  charg'd  him  with  the  guilt 

Of  all  the  blood  that  had  been  spilt, 

They  did  not  mean  he  wrought  th'  effusion 

In  person,  like  Sir  Pride,  or  Hughson,  icco 

But  only  those  who  first  begun 

The  quarrel  W7ere  by  him  set  on  ; 

And  who  could  those  be  but  the  Saints, 

Those  Reformation-termagants  ? 

But,  ere  this  pass'd,  the  wise  debate  IMS 

Spent  so  much  time,  it  grew  too  late  ; 

For  Oliver  had  gotten  ground, 

T  inclose  him  with  his  warriors  round  ; 

Had  brought  his  Providence  about, 

And  turn'd  th'  untimely  sophists  out.  11:60 

Nor  had  the  Uxbridge  business  less 
Of  nonsense  in  't,  or  sottishness  ; 
When  from  a  scoundrel  holder-forth, 
The  scum  as  well  as  son  o'  th'  earth, 


1250  pride  was  a  foundling.  He  went  into  the  army, 
was  made  a  colonel,  and  was  principally  concerned  in 
secluding  the  members  in  order  to  the  King's  trial;  which 
great  change  was  called  Colonel  Pride's  Purge.  He  was 
one  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  upper  house.  He  is  called  Tho- 
mas Lord  Pride  in  the  commission  for  erecting  a  High 
Court  of  Justice  for  the  trial  of  Sir  Henry  Slingsby,  Dr. 
Hewit,  &c.  Mr.  Butler  calls  him  Sir  Pride,  by  way  of 
sneer  upon  the  manner  of  his  being  knighted  ;  for  Oliver 
Cromwell  knighted  him  with  a  faggot-stick,  instead  of  a 
sword. 

Hughson  was  a  cobbler,  went  into  the  army,  and  was 
made  a  colonel  ;  knighted  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  and,  to  help 
to  cobble  the  crazy  state  of  the  nation,  was  made  one  of 
Oliver's  upper  house. 

1263  'j'hig  was  j\jr  Christopher  Love,  a  furious  Presby- 
terian, who,  when  the  King's  Commissioners  met  those  of 
the  Parliament  at  Uxbridge,  in  the  year  16-14,  to  treat  of 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  51 

Your  mighty  senators  took  law,  ic6s 

At  his  command  were  forc'd  t'  withdraw, 

And  sacrifice  the  peace  o'  th'  nation 

To  Doctrine,  Use,  and  Application. 

So  when  the  Scots,  your  constant  cronies, 

Th'  espousers  of  your  cause  and  monies,  1:70 

Who  had  so  often,  in  your  aid, 

So  many  ways  been  soundly  paid, 

Came  in  at  last  for  better  ends, 

To  prove  themselves  your  trusty  friends, 

You  basely  left  them,  and  the  Church  1:75 

peace,  preached  a  sermon  there,  on  the  30th  of  January, 
against  the  treaty,  and  said,  among  other  things,  that  "  no 
good  was  to  be  expected  from  it,  for  that  they  (meaning 
the  King's  Commissioners)  came  from  Oxford  with  hearts 
full  of  blood." 

1269  1270  The  expense  the  English  rebels  engaged  the 
nation  in,  hv  bringing  in  their  brother  rebels  from  Scot- 
land, amounted  to  an  extravagant  sum,  their  receipts  in 
money  and  free-quarter  being  ^1,462,769.  5s.  3d.  ^Vil- 
liam  Lilly,  the  Sidrophel  of  this  Poem,  observes  of  the 
Scots,  "That  they  came  into  England  purposely  to  steal 
our  goods,  ravish  our  wives,  enslave  our  persons,  inherit 
our  possessions  and  birthrights,  remain  here  in  England, 
and  everlastingly  to  inhabit  among  us." 

Mr.  Bowlstrode,  son  of  Colonel  Bowlstrode,  a  factious 
rebel  in  Buckinghamshire,  in  his  prayer  hefore  his  sermon, 
at  Horton,  near  Colebrook,  used  the  following  words  : 
"  Thou  hast,  O  Lord,  of  late  written  bitter  things  against 
thy  children,  and  forsaken  thine  own  inheritance  ;  and  now, 
O  Lord,  in  our  misery  and  distress,  we  expected  aid  from 
our  brethren  of  our  neighbouring  nation  (the  Scots,  I  mean); 
but,  good  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  they  are  a  false  perfi- 
dious nation,  and  do  all  they  do  for  their  own  ends." 

By  the  author  of  a  tract,  entitled  '  Lex  Talionis,'  1647, 
it  is  proposed,  as  a  preventing  remedy,  "  to  let  the  Scots, 
in  the  name  of  God,  or  of  the  devil  that  sent  them,  go 
home." 


52  HUDIBRAS. 

They  train'd  you  up  to,  in  the  lurch, 

And  suffer'd  your  own  tribe  of  Christians       i 

To  fall  before  as  true  Philistines. 

This  shews  what  utensils  y'  have  been 

To  bring  the  King's  concernments  in  ;  IQB 

Which  is  so  far  from  being  true, 

That  none  but  he  can  bring  in  you  ; 

And  if  he  take  you  into  trust 

Will  find  you  most  exactly  just, 

Such  as  will  punctually  repay  icss 

With  double  int'rest,  and  betray. 
Not  that  I  think  those  pantomimes, 

Who  vary  action  with  the  times, 

Are  less  ingenious  in  their  art 
Than  those  who  dully  act  one  part ;  1290 

Or  those  who  turn  from  side  to  side 
More  guilty  than  the  wind  and  tide. 
All  countries  are  a  wise  man's  home, 
And  so  are  governments  to  some, 
Who  change  them  for  the  same  intrigues          1595 
That  statesmen  use  in  breaking  leagues  ; 
While  others,  in  old  faiths  and  troths, 
Look  odd  as  out-of-fashion'd  clothes, 
And  nastier  in  an  old  opinion 
Than  those  who  never  shift  their  linen.  1.300 

For  True  and  Faithful  's  sure  to  lose 
Which  way  soever  the  game  goes ; 
And,  whether  parties  lose  or  win, 
Is  always  nick'd,  or  else  hedg'd  in  : 
WThile  power  usurp'd,  like  stol'n  delight,  1305 

Is  more  bewitching  than  the  right, 
And,  when  the  times  begin  to  alter, 
None  rise  so  high  as  from  the  halter. 
And  so  may  we,  if  w'  have  but  sense 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  ."j3 

To  use  the  necessary  means,  1.310 

And  not  your  usual  stratagems 

On  one  another,  lights  and  dreams : 

To  stand  on  terms  as  positive 

As  if  we  did  not  take,  but  give; 

Set  up  the  Covenant  on  crutches  isis 

'Gainst  those  who  have  us  in  their  clutches, 

And  dream  of  pulling  churches  down 

Before  w'  are  sure  to  prop  our  own ; 

Your  constant  method  of  proceeding, 

Without  the  carnal  means  of  heeding,  1.320 

Who,  'twixt  your  inward  sense  and  outward, 

Are  worse  than  if  y'  had  none  accoutred. 

I  grant  all  curses  are  in  vain 
Unless  we  can  get  in  again, 

The  only  way  that  's  left  us  now ;  1325 

But  all  the  difficulty  's  how. 
Tis  true  w'  have  money,  th'  only  power 
That  all  mankind  falls  down  before ; 
Money,  that,  like  the  swords  of  kings, 
Is  the  last  reason  of  all  things  :  13.30 

And  therefore  need  not  doubt  our  play 
Has  all  advantages  that  way, 
As  long  as  men  have  faith  to  sell, 
And  meet  with  those  that  can  pay  well ; 
Whose  half-starv'd  pride  and  avarice  13.35 

One  church  and  state  will  not  suffice 
T  expose  to  sale,  besides  the  wages 
Of  storing  plagues  to  after-ages. 
Nor  is  our  money  less  our  own 
Than  'twas  before  we  laid  it  down  ;  ruo 

For  'twill  return,  and  turn  t'  account, 
If  we  are  brought  in  play  upon  't : 
Or  but,  by  casting  knaves,  get  in, 


IIUDIBKAS. 

What  pow'r  can  hinder  us  to  win  ? 

We  know  the  arts  we  us'd  before  1345 

In  peace  and  war,  and  something1  more, 

And  by  th'  unfortunate  events 

Can  mend  our  next  experiments  ; 

For,  when  we're  taken  into  trust, 

How  easy  are  the  wisest  choust,  1350 

Who  see  but  th'  outsides  of  our  feats, 

And  not  their  secret  springs  and  weights ; 

And,  while  they  're  busy  at  their  ease, 

Can  carry  what  designs  we  please  ? 

How  easy  is  't  to  serve  for  agents  1355 

To  prosecute  our  old  engagements  ? 

To  keep  the  good  old  Cause  on  foot, 

And  present  power  from  taking  root; 

Inflame  them  both  with  false  alarms 

Of  plots  and  parties  taking  arms  ;  1360 

To  keep  the  nation's  wounds  too  wide 

From  healing  up  of  side  to  side ; 

Profess  the  passionat'st  concerns 

For  both  their  interests  by  turns, 

The  only  way  t'  improve  our  own,  1365 

By  dealing  faithfully  with  none 

(As  bowls  run  true  by  being  made 

On  purpose  false,  and  to  be  sway'd) ; 

For  if  we  should  be  true  to  either, 

T  would  turn  us  out  of  both  together ;  1.170 

And  therefore  have  no  other  means 

To  stand  upon  our  own  defence, 

But  keeping  up  our  ancient  party 

In  vigour  confident  and  hearty: 

1362  VAK.   '  For  healing  up/ 
1368  VAR.  'Of  purpose  false.' 


PART  III.     CANTO  IT.  55 

To  reconcile  our  late  Dissenters,  1.375 

Our  Brethren,  though  by  other  venters  ; 

Unite  them  and  their  different  maggots, 

As  long  and  short  sticks  are  in  faggots, 

And  make  them  join  again  as  close 

As  when  they  first  began  t'  espouse ; ,  MSO 

Erect  them  into  separate 

New  Jewish  tribes  in  Church  and  State ; 

To  join  in  marriage  and  commerce, 

And  only  'mong  themselves  converse, 

And  all  that  are  not  of  their  mind  i%5 

Make  enemies  to  all  mankind  ; 

Take  all  religions  in,  and  stickle 

From  Conclave  down  to  Conventicle  ; 

Agreeing  still,  or  disagreeing, 

According  to  the  Light  in  being.  1190 

Sometimes  for  liberty  of  conscience, 

And  spiritual  misrule  in  one  sense ; 

But  in  another  quite  contrary, 

As  Dispensations  chance  to  vary  ; 

And  stand  for,  as  the  times  will  bear  it,  1*95 

All  contradictions  of  the  Spirit : 

Protect  their  emissaries,  empower'd 

To  preach  Sedition  and  the  Word  ; 

And,  when  they  're  hamper'd  by  the  laws, 

Release  the  lab'rers  for  the  Cause,  uoo 

And  turn  the  persecution  back 

On  those  that  made  the  first  attack, 

To  keep  them  equally  in  awe 

From  breaking  or  maintaining  law  : 

And  when  they  have  their  fits  too  soon,  1405 

Before  the  full-tides  of  the  moon, 

Put  off  their  zeal  t'  a  fitter  season 

For  sowing  faction  in  and  treason ; 


HUDIBRAS. 

And  keep  them  hooded,  and  their  Churches, 

Like  hawks,  from  baiting-  on  their  perches ;       1410 

That,  when  the  blessed  time  shall  come 

Of  quitting  Babylon  and  Rome, 

They  may  be  ready  to  restore 

Their  own  Fifth  Monarchy  once  more. 

Mean  while  be  better  arm'd  to  fence  MIS 

Against  revolts  of  Providence, 
By  watching  narrowly,  and  snapping 
All  blind  sides  of  it,  as  they  happen  : 
For  if  success  could  make  us  Saints, 
Our  ruin  turn'd  us  miscreants  ;  1420 

A  scandal  that  would  fall  too  hard 
Upon  a  few,  and  unprepar'd. 

These  are  the  courses  we  must  run, 
Spite  of  our  hearts,  or  be  undone  ; 
And  not  to  stand  on  terms  and  freaks,  1425 

Before  we  have  secured  our  necks. 

But  do  our  work  as  out  of  sight, 
As  stars  by  day,  and  suns  by  night  ; 
All  licence  of  the  people  own, 
In  opposition  to  the  Crown  ;  14.30 

1419  1420  The  author  of  „  The  Fourth  Part  of  the  History 
of  Independency,"  p.  56,  compares  the  governors  of  those 
times  with  the  Turks,  who  ascribe  the  goodness  of  their 
cause  to  the  keenness  of  their  sword,  denying  that  anything 
may  properly  be  called  nefas,  if  it  can  but  win  the  epithet 
of  prosperum.  Dr.  Owen  seems  to  have  been  in  this  way  of 
thinking.  "  Where,"  says  he  ("  Eben  Ezer,"  p.  1;>,  "  L'Es- 
trange's  Dissenters'  Sayings,"  part  ii.  p.  11.),  "is  the 
God  of  Marston  Moor,  and  the  God  of  Nazeby  ?  is  an 
acceptable  expostulation  in  a  glorious  day.  O  !  what  a 
catalogue  of  mercies  has  this  nation  to  plead  by  in  a  time  of 
trouble  !  The  God  came  from  Naseby,  and  the  Holy  One 
from  the  West.  Selah." 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  57 

And  for  the  Crown  as  fiercely  side, 

The  head  and  body  to  divide  : 

The  end  of  all  we  first  design'd, 

And  all  that  yet  remains  behind. 

Be  sure  to  spare  no  public  rapine  1435 

On  all  emergencies  that  happen ; 

For  'tis  as  easy  to  supplant 

Authority  as  men  in  want ; 

As  some  of  us  in  trusts  have  made 

The  one  hand  with  the  other  trade ;  i-wo 

Gain'd  vastly  by  their  joint  endeavour, 

The  right  a  thief,  the  left  receiver ; 

And  what  the  one,  by  tricks,  forestall'd, 

The  other,  by  as  sly,  retaii'd. 

For  gain  has  wonderful  effects  1445 

T'  improve  the  factory  of  sects  ; 

The  rule  of  faith  in  all  professions, 

And  great  Diana  of  th'  Ephesians  ; 

Whence  turning  of  religion  's  made 

The  means  to  turn  and  wind  a  trade ;  1450 

And  though  some  change  it  for  the  worse, 

They  put  themselves  into  a  course, 

And  draw  in  store  of  customers, 

To  thrive  the  better  in  commerce : 

For  all  religions  flock  together,  1455 

Like  tame  and  wild  fowl  of  a  feather ; 

To  nab  the  itches  of  their  sects, 

As  jades  do  one  another's  necks. 

Hence  'tis  hypocrisy  as  well 

Will  serve  t'  improve  a  church  as  zeal ;  1460 

As  persecution  or  promotion 

Do  equally  advance  devotion. 

Let  business,  like  ill  watches,  go 
Sometime  too  fast,  sometime  too  slow  ; 


58  IIUDIBRAS. 

For  things  in  order  are  put  out  1465 

So  easy,  ease  itself  will  do  't : 

But  when  the  feat  's  design'd  and  meant, 

What  miracle  can  har  th'  event  ? 

For  'tis  more  easy  to  betray 

Than  ruin  any  other  way.  1470 

All  possible  occasions  start, 
The  weightiest  matters  to  divert ; 
Obstruct,  perplex,  distract,  entangle, 
And  lay  perpetual  trains  to  wrangle  ; 
But  in  affairs  of  less  import,  1475 

That  neither  do  us  good  nor  hurt, 
And  they  receive  as  little  by, 
Out-fawn  as  much,  and  out-comply  ; 
And  seem  as  scrupulously  just, 
To  bait  our  hooks  for  greater  trust.  i  teo 

But  still  be  careful  to  cry  down 
All  public  actions,  though  our  own  ; 
The  least  miscarriage  aggravate, 
And  charge  it  all  upon  the  State : 
Express  the  horrid'st  detestation,  1135 

And  pity  the  distracted  nation ; 
Tell  stories  scandalous  and  false 
I'  th'  proper  language  of  cabals, 
Where  all  a  subtle  statesman  says 
Is  half  in  words  and  half  in  face  ino 

(As  Spaniards  talk  in  dialogues 
Of  heads  and  shoulders,  nods  and  shrugs)  ; 
Intrust  it  under  solemn  vows 
Of  Mum,  and  Silence,  and  the  Rose, 
To  be  retail'd  again  in  whispers,  1495 

For  th'  easy  credulous  to  disperse. 

Thus  far  the  Statesman — when  a  shout, 
Heard  at  a  distance,  put  him  out ; 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  59 

And  straight  another,  all  aghast, 

llush'd  in  with  equal  fear  and  haste,  15,0 

Who  star'd  about,  as  pale  as  death, 

And,  for  a  while,  as  out  of  breath  ; 

Till,  having  gather'd  up  his  wits, 

He  thus  began  his  tale  by  fits  : — 

That  beastly  rabble — that  came  down  1505 

From  all  the  garrets — in  the  Town, 
And  stalls,  and  shop-boards — in  vast  swarms, 
With  new-chalk'd  bills,  and  rusty  arms, 
To  cry  the  Cause — up,  heretofore, 
And  bawl  the  Bishops — out  of  door,  1510 

Are  now  drawn  up — in  greater  shoals, 
To  roast — and  broil  us  on  the  coals, 
And  all  the  Grandees — of  our  members 
Are  carbonading — on  the  embers  ; 
Knights,  citizens,  and  burgesses —  1515 

Held  forth  by  rumps — of  pigs  and  geese, 
That  serve  for  characters — and  badges 
To  represent  their  personages ; 
Each  bonfire  is  a  funeral  pile, 

1504  ^ye  learn    from    Lilly,   that    the    messenger   who 
brought   this    terrifying   intelligence   to   this    cabal   was 
Sir  Martyn  Noell.     Sir  3Iartyn  tells  his  story  naturally 
and  begins  like   a  man   in   a  fright  and  out  of  breath, 
and  continues  to  make  breaks  and  stops  till  he  naturally 
recovers  it,  and  then  proceeds  floridly,  and  without  impedi- 
ment.    This  is  a  beauty  in  the  Poem  not  to  be  disregarded  ; 
and  let  the  reader  make  an  experiment,  and  shorten  his 
breath,  or,  in  other  words,  put  himself  into  Sir  Martyn's 
condition,  and  then  read  this  relation,  and  he  will  soon  be 
convinced  that  the  breaks  are  natural  and  judicious. 

1505  This  js  an  accurate  description  of  the  mob's  burning- 
rumps  upon  the  admission  of  the  secluded  members,  in 
contempt  of  the  Rump  Parliament. 


60  HUDIBRAS. 

In  which  they  roast,  and  scorch,  and  broil,       1520 

And  ev'ry  representative 

Have  vow'd  to  roast — and  broil  alive  : 

And  'tis  a  miracle  we  are  not 
Already  sacrific'd  incarnate  ; 
For  while  we  wrangle  here  and  jar  1.025 

We  're  grilly'd  all  at  Temple-bar ; 
Some,  on  the  signpost  of  an  alehouse, 
Hang-  in  effigy  on  the  gallows, 
Made  up  of  rags,  to  personate 
Respective  officers  of  state  ;  1530 

That  henceforth  they  may  stand  reputed 
Proscrib'd  in  law  and  executed, 
And,  while  the  Work  is  carrying  on, 
Be  ready  listed  under  Dun, 

That  worthy  patriot,  once  the  bellows  1535 

And  tinder-box  of  all  his  fellows  ; 
The  activ'st  member  of  the  five, 
As  well  as  the  most  primitive ; 
Who,  for  his  faithful  service  then, 
Is  chosen  for  a  fifth  agen  : —  1540 

(For  since  the  State  has  made  a  quint 
Of  Generals,  he's  listed  in  't :) — 
This  worthy,  as  the  world  will  say, 

1534  j)un  was  the  public  executioner  at  that  time,  and 
the  executioners  long  after  that  went  by  the  same  name. 

1540  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerig,  one  of  the  five  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  was  impeached  1641-2  ;  was  Gover- 
nor of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  had  the  Bishop  of  Durham's 
house,  park,  and  manor  of  Aukland,  and  ^6500.  in  money, 
given  him.     He  died  in  the  Tower  of  London,  January 
8,  1661. 

1541  1542  The  Rump,  growing  jealous  of  General  Monk, 
ordered  that  the  generalship  should  be  vested  in  five  com- 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  61 

Is  paid  in  specie  his  own  way ; 

For,  moulded  to  the  life,  in  clouts  1545 

Th'  have  pick'd  from  dunghills  hereabouts, 

He  's  mounted  on  a  hazel  bavin 

A  cropp'd  malignant  baker  gave  'em ; 

And  to  the  largest  bonfire  riding, 

They  've  roasted  Cook  already,  and  Pride  in ;  1550 

On  whom,  in  equipage  and  state, 

His  scarecrow  fellow-members  wait, 

And  march  in  order,  two  and  two, 

As  at  thanksgivings  th'  us'd  to  do, 

Each  in  a  tatter'd  talisman,  1555 

Like  vermin  in  effigie  slain. 

But  (what  's  more  dreadful  than  the  rest) 
Those  rumps  are  but  the  tail  o'  th'  Beast, 
Set  up  by  Popish  engineers, 
As  by  the  crackers  plainly'  appears  ;  1560 

For  none  but  Jesuits  have  a  mission 
To  preach  the  faith  with  ammunition, 
And  propagate  the  church  with  powder ; 
Their  founder  was  a  blown-up  soldier. 
These  spiritual  pioneers  o'  th'  Whore's,  1560 

That  have  the  charge  of  all  her  stores, 

missioners,  Monk,  Hazlerig,  Walton,  Morley,  and  Alured, 
making  three  a  quorum,  but  denying  a  motion  that  Monk 
should  be  of  that  quorum ;  but,  their  authority  not  being 
then  much  regarded,  this  order  was  not  obeyed,  and  Monk 
continued  sole  general  notwithstanding. 

looo  The  wicked  wretch  who  acted  as  solicitor  in  the 
King's  trial,  and  drew  up  a  charge  of  high  treason  against 
him,  and  had  drawn  up  a  formal  plea  against  him,  in  case 
he  had  submitted  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court.  At 
his  own  trial  he  pleaded,  that  what  he  did  was  as  a  law- 
yer for  his  fee.  He  deservedly  suffered  at  Tyburn  as  a 
Regicide. 


02  IIUDIBRAS. 

Since  first  they  fail'd  in  their  designs 

To  take-in  heav'n  by  springing  mines, 

And  with  unanswerable  barrels 

Of  gunpowder  dispute  their  quarrels,  1570 

Now  take  a  course  more  practicable, 

By  laying  trains  to  fire  the  rabble, 

And  blow  us  up,  in  th'  open  streets, 

Disguis'd  in  rumps,  like  sambenites, 

More  like  to  ruin  and  confound  1075 

Than  all  their  doctrines  under  ground. 

Nor  have  they  chosen  rumps  amiss 
For  symbols  of  State-mysteries, 
Though  some  suppose  'twas  but  to  shew 
How  much  they  scorn'd  the  Saints,  the  few,     isso 
Who,  'cause  they  're  wasted  to  the  stumps, 
Are  represented  best  by  rumps  : 
But  Jesuits  have  deeper  reaches 
In  all  their  politic  far-fetches, 
And,  from  the  Coptic  priest  Kircherus,  1535 

Found  out  this  mystic  way  to  jeer  us  : 
For  as  th'  Egyptians  us'd  by  bees 
T'  express  their  antique  Ptolomies, 
And  by  their  stings,  the  swords  they  wore, 
Held  forth  authority  and  pow'r ;  isyo 

Because  these  subtle  animals 
Bear  all  their  int'rests  in  their  tails, 
And  when  they  're  once  impair' d  in  that, 
Are  banish'd  their  well-order'd  state, 
They  thought  all  governments  were  best  1.595 

By  hieroglyphic  rumps  exprest. 

For  as,  in  bodies  natural, 

1.585  YAR.  «  Kirkerus,'  Athnnasius  Kircher,  a  Jesuit,  hath 
•written  largely  on  the  Egyptian  mystical  learning. 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  63 

The  rump  's  the  fundament  of  all, 

So,  in  a  commonwealth  or  realm, 

The  government  is  call'd  the  Helm,  1600 

With  which,  like  vessels  under  sail, 

They  're  turn'd  and  winded  by  the  tail  : 

The  tail,  which  birds  and  fishes  steer 

Their  courses  with  through  sea  and  air, 

To  whom  the  rudder  of  the  rump  is  iocs 

The  same  thing  with  the  stern  and  compass. 

This  shews  how  perfectly  the  rump 

And  commonwealth  in  Nature  jump: 

For  as  a  fly  that  goes  to  bed 

Rests  with  his  tail  above  his  head,  if>io 

So  in  this  mongrel  state  of  ours 

The  rabble  are  the  supreme  powers, 
That  hors'd  us  on  their  backs,  to  show  us 

A  jadish  trick  at  last,  and  throw  us. 

The  learned  Rabbins  of  the  Jews  1615 

Write  there  's  a  bone,  which  they  call  Luez, 

I'  th'  rump  of  man,  of  such  a  virtue 

No  force  in  Nature  can  do  hurt  to  ; 

And  therefore,  at  the  last  great  day, 

All  th'  other  members  shall ,  they  say, 

Spring  out  of  this,  as  from  a  seed 

All  sorts  of  vegetals  proceed  ; 

From  whence  the  learned  sons  of  Art 

Os  sacrum  justly  style  that  part. 

Then  what  can  better  represent  jC:5 

Than  this  rump-bone  the  Parliament, 

That,  after  several  rude  ejections 

And  as  prodigious  resurrections, 

With  new  reversions  of  nine  lives 

Starts  up,  and  like  a  cat  revives  ?  16:0 

But  now,  alas!  they  're  all  expir'd, 


64  HUDIBRAS. 

And  th'  House  as  well  as  members  fir'd  ; 

Consum'd  in  kennels  by  the  rout, 

With  which  they  other  fires  put  out ; 

Condemned  t'  ungoverning  distress,  1635 

And  paltry  private  wretchedness  ; 

Worse  than  the  devil  to  privation 

Beyond  all  hopes  of  restoration ; 

And  parted,  like  the  body  and  soul, 

From  all  dominion  and  control.  1610 

We  who  could  lately,  with  a  look , 
Enact,  establish,  or  revoke, 
Whose  arbitrary  nods  gave  law, 
And  frowns  kept  multitudes  in  awe  ; 
Before  the  bluster  of  whose  huff  1645 

All  hats,  as  in  a  storm,  flew  off ; 
Ador'd  and  bow'd  to  by  the  great, 
Down  to  the  footman  and  valet ; 
Had  more  bent  knees  than  chapel-mats, 
And  prayers  than  the  crowns  of  hats  ;  1650 

Shall  now  be  scorn'd  as  wretchedly, 
For  ruin  's  just  as  low  as  high ; 
Which  might  be  suffer'd,  were  it  all 
The  horror  that  attends  our  fall : 
For  some  of  us  have  scores  more  large  1655 

Than  heads  and  quarters  can  discharge ; 
And  others,  who,  by  restless  scraping, 
With  public  frauds,  and  private  rapine, 
Have  mighty  heaps  of  wealth  amass'd, 
Would  gladly  lay  down  all  at  last ;  ififio 

And,  to  be  but  undone,  entail 

i66i  This  the  Regicides  in  general  would  have  done 
gladly  ;  but  the  ringleaders  of  them  were  executed  '  in 
terrorem.'  Those  that  came  in  upon  proclamation  were 
brought  to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,  25th  November, 


PART  III.     CANTO  II.  65 

Their  vessels  on  perpetual  jail, 

And  bless  the  dev'l  to  let  them  farms 

Of  forfeit  soul  on  no  worse  terms. 

This  said,  a  near  and  louder  shout  1665 

Put  all  th'  assembly  to  the  rout, 
Who  now  began  t'  outrun  their  fear, 
As  horses  do  from  those  they  bear ; 
But  crowded  on  with  so  much  haste, 
Until  they  'ad  block'd  the  passage  fast,  iG?o 

And  barricado'd  it  with  haunches 
Of  outward  men,  and  bulks,  and  paunches, 
That  with  their  shoulders  strove  to  squeeze, 
And  rather  save  a  crippled  piece 

1661,  to  answer  what  they  could  say  for  themselves  why 
judgment  should  not  be  executed  against  them  ?  They 
severally  alleged,  "That,  upon  his  Majesty's  gracious  De- 
claration from  Breda,  and  the  votes  of  the  Parliament,  &c. 
they  did  render  themselves,  heing  advised  that  they  should 
thereby  secure  their  lives  ;  and  humbly  craved  the  benefit 
of  the  proclamation,  &c."  And  Harry  Martyn  briskly 
added,  "That  he  had  never  obeyed  any  proclamation  be- 
fore this,  and  hoped  he  should  not  be  hanged  for  taking  the 
King's  word  now."  A  bill  was  brought  in  for  their  execu- 
tion, which  was  read  twice,  but  afterwards  dropt,  and  so 
they  were  all  sent  to  their  several  prisons,  and  little  more 
heard  of.  Ludlow,  and  some  others,  escaped  by  flying 
among  the  Swiss  Cantons. 

1665  leee  \vhen  Sir  Martyn  came  to  this  cabal,  he  left  the 
rabble  at  Temple-bar ;  but,  by  the  time  he  had  concluded 
his  discourse,  they  were  advanced  near  Whitehall  and 
Westminster.  This  alarmed  our  caballers,  and  perhaps 
terrified  them  with  the  apprehension  of  being  hanged  or 
burned  in  reality,  as  some  of  them  that  very  instant  were 
in  effigy.  No  wonder,  therefore,  they  broke  up  so  preci- 
pitately, and  that  each  endeavoured  to  secure  himself. 
The  manner  of  it  is  described  with  a  poetical  licence,  only 
to  embellish  this  Canto  with  a  diverting  catastrophe. 

VOL.  II.  F 


66  HUDIBRAS. 

Of  all  their  crush'd  and  broken  members,          1675 

Than  have  them  grillied  on  the  embers ; 

Still  pressing  on  with  heavy  packs 

Of  one  another  on  their  backs, 

The  van-guard  could  no  longer  bear 

The  charges  of  the  forlorn  rear,  1680 

But,  borne  down  headlong  by  the  rout, 

Were  trampled  sorely  under  foot ; 

Yet  nothing  prov'd  so  formidable 

As  th'  horrid  cookery  of  the  rabble  ; 

And  fear,  that  keeps  all  feeling  out,  1635 

As  lesser  pains  are  by  the  gout, 

Reliev'd  them  with  a  fresh  supply 

Of  rallied  force,  enough  to  fly, 

And  beat  a  Tuscan  running-horse, 

Whose  jockey-rider  is  all  spurs.  1690 


PART  III.    CANTO  III. 


THE  ARGUMENT. 

The  Knight  and  Squire's  prodigious  flight 
To  quit  th'  enchanted  bow'r  by  night. 
He  plots  to  turn  his  amorous  suit 
T'  a  plea  in  law,  and  prosecute  : 
Repairs  to  counsel,  to  advise 
'Bout  managing  the  enterprise  ; 
But  first  resolves  to  try  by  letter, 
And  one  more  fair  address,  to  get  her. 

WHO  would  believe  what  strange  bugbears 
Mankind  creates  itself  of  fears, 

Our  Poet  now  resumes  his  principal  subject ;  and  the 
reason  why  he  is  so  full  in  the  recapitulation  of  the  last 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  67 

That  spring,  like  fern,  that  insect  weed, 

Equivocally,  without  seed, 

And  have  no  possible  foundation  a 

But  merely  in  th'  imagination  ? 

And  yet  can  do  more  dreadful  feats 

Than  hags  with  all  their  imps  and  teats ; 

Make  more  bewitch  and  haunt  themselves 

Than  all  their  nurseries  of  elves.  10 

For  fear  does  things  so  like  a  witch, 

'Tis  hard  t'  unriddle  which  is  which ; 

Sets  up  communities  of  senses, 

To  chop  and  change  intelligences ; 

As  Rosycrucian  virtuosoes  15 

Can  see  with  ears^  and  hear  with  noses ; 

And,  when  they  neither  see  nor  hear, 

Have  more  than  both  supply'd  by  fear, 

That  makes  them  in  the  dark  see  visions, 

And  hag  themselves  with  apparitions,  co 

And,  when  their  eyes  discover  least, 

Discern  the  subtlest  objects  best; 

Do  things  not  contrary  alone 

To  th'  course  of  Nature,  but  its  own  ; 

The  courage  of  the  bravest  daunt,  2.5 

And  turn  poltroons  as  valiant : 

For  men  as  resolute  appear 

With  too  much  as  too  little  fear ; 

And,  when  they  're  out  of  hopes  of  flying 

Will  run  away  from  death  by  dying ;  30 

Or  turn  again  to  stand  it  out, 

And  those  they  fled,  like  lions,  rout. 


adventure  of  our  Knight  and  Squire  is,  because  we  had 
lost  sight  of  our  heroes  for  the  space  of  the  longest  Can^o 
in  the  whole  Poem. 


68  IIUDIBRAS. 

This  Hudibras  had  prov'd  too  true, 
Who,  by  the  Furies  left  perdue, 
And  haunted  with  detachments  sent  35 

From  Marshal  Leg-ion's  regiment, 
Was  by  a  fiend,  as  counterfeit, 
Reliev'd  and  rescu'd  with  a  cheat, 
When  nothing  but  himself  and  fear 
Were  both  the  imps  and  conjurer ;  40 

As,  by  the  rules  o'  th'  virtuosi, 
It  follows  in  due  form  of  poesie. 

Disguis'd  in  all  the  masks  of  night, 
We  left  our  champion  on  his  flight, 
At  blindman's  buff  to  grope  his  way,  45 

In  equal  fear  of  night  and  day  ; 
Who  took  his  dark  and  desp'rate  course, 
He  knew  no  better  than  his  horse  ; 
And,  by  an  unknown  devil  led 
(He  knew  as  little  whither),  fled :  50 

He  never  was  in  greater  need 
Nor  less  capacity  of  speed ; 
Disabled,  both  in  man  and  beast, 
To  fly  and  run  away  his  best, 
To  keep  the  enemy  and  fear  55 

From  equal  falling  on  his  rear. 
And  though  with  kicks  and  bangs  he  ply'd 
The  further  and  the  nearer  side 
(As  seamen  ride  with  all  their  force, 
And  tug  as  if  they  row'd  the  horse,  60 

And,  when  the  hackney  sails  most  swift, 
Believe  they  lag,  or  run  adrift) ; 


36  Alluding  to  Stephen  Marshal's  bellowing  out  treas 
from  the  pulpit,  in  order  to  recruit  the  army  of  the  Rebe 
He  was  cal'.ed  the  '  Geneva  Bull.' 


: 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  69 

So,  though  he  posted  e'er  so  fast, 

His  fear  was  greater  than  his  haste  : 

For  fear,  though  fleeter  than  the  wind,  <5s 

Believes  'tis  always  left  behind. 

But  when  the  morn  began  t'  appear, 

And  shift  t'  another  scene  his  fear, 

He  found  his  new  officious  shade, 

That  came  so  timely  to  his  aid,  70 

And  forc'd  him  from  the  foe  t'  escape, 

Had  turn'd  itself  to  Ralpho's  shape, 

So  like  in  person,  garb,  and  pitch, 

'Twas  hard  t'  interpret  which  was  which. 

For  Ralpho  had  no  sooner  told  75 

The  Lady  all  he  had  t'  unfold, 
But  she  convey'd  him  out  of  sight, 
To  entertain  th'  approaching  Knight ; 
And  while  he  gave  himself  diversion, 
T'  accommodate  his  beast  and  person,  ao 

And  put  his  beard  into  a  posture 
At  best  advantage  to  accost  her, 
She  order'd  th'  anti-masquerade 
(For  his  reception)  aforesaid  : 
But  when  the  ceremony  was  done,  85 

The  lights  put  out,  the  Furies  gone, 
And  Hudibras,  among  the  rest, 
Convey'd  away,  as  Ralpho  guess'd, 
The  wretched  caitiff,  all  alone  & 

(As  he  believ'd),  began  to  moan,  90 

And  tell  his  story  to  himself, 
The  Knight  mistook  him  for  an  elf; 
And  did  so  still,  till  he  began 
To  scruple  at  Ralpho's  outward  man, 

77  VAR.  '  But  she  convoy'd  him.' 


70  HUDIBRAS. 

And  thought,  because  they  oft  agreed  95 

T'  appear  in  one  another's  stead, 

And  act  the  saint's  and  devil's  part 

With  undistinguishable  art, 

They  might  have  done  so  now,  perhaps, 

And  put  on  one  another's  shapes  ;  100 

And  therefore,  to  resolve  the  doubt, 

He  star'd  upon  him,  and  cry'd  out, 

What  art  ?  My  squire,  or  that  bold  sprite 

That  took  his  place  and  shape  to-night  ? 

Some  busy  Independent  pug,  105 

Retainer  to  his  synagogue  ? 

Alas  !  quoth  he,  I  'm  none  of  those 

Your  bosom  friends,  as  you  suppose, 

But  Ralph  himself,  your  trusty  Squire, 

Wh'  has  dragg'd  your  Dunship  out  o'  th'  mire,  iio 

And  from  th'  enchantments  of  a  Widow, 

Wh'  had  turn'd  you  int'  a  beast,  have  freed  you  ; 

And,  though  a  prisoner  of  war, 

Have  brought  you  safe  where  now  you  are ; 

Which  you  would  gratefully  repay  115 

Your  constant  Presbyterian  way. — 

That 's  stranger,  (quoth  the  Knight)  and  stranger  ; 

Who  gave  thee  notice  of  my  danger  ? 

Quoth  he,  Th'  infernal  conjurer 
Pursu'd,  and  took  me  prisoner  ;  120 

And,  knowing  you  were  hereabout, 
Brought  me  along  to  find  you  out ; 
Where  I,  in  hugger-mugger  hid, 
Have  noted  all  they  said  or  did : 
And,  though  they  lay  to  him  the  pageant,          125 
I  did  not  see  him,  nor  his  agent ; 

103  VAR.    '  Spright.'  110  VAR.  '  Donship/ 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  71 

Who  play'd  their  sorceries  out  of  sight, 

T  avoid  a  fiercer  second  fight. — 

But  didst  thou  see  no  devils  then  ? — 

Not  one  (quoth  he)  but  carnal  men,  130 

A  little  worse  than  fiends  in  hell, 

And  that  she-devil  Jezebel, 

That  laugh'd  and  tee-he'd  with  derision 

To  see  them  take  your  deposition. 

What  then  (quoth  Hudibras)  was  he  135 

That  play'd  the  dev'l  t'  examine  me  ? — 
A  rallying  weaver  in  the  town, 
That  did  it  in  a  parson's  gown ; 
Whom  all  the  parish  takes  for  gifted, 
But,  for  my  part,  I  ne'er  believ'd  it :  140 

In  which  you  told  them  all  your  feats, 
Your  conscientious  frauds  and  cheats ; 
Deny'd  your  whipping,  and  confess'd 
The  naked  truth  of  all  the  rest, 
More  plainly  than  the  rev'rend  writer  145 

That  to  our  churches  veil'd  his  mitre  ; 

143  Though  there  were  more  than  one  in  those  times  that 
this  character  would  have  suited,  yet  it  is  prohahle  that  Mr. 
George  Graham,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  is  sneered  at  in  this 
place  by  Mr.  Butler.  He  was  so  base  as  to  renounce  and 
abjure  Episcopacy,  signing  the  abjuration  with  his  own 
hand,  at  Breckness,  in  Strones,  February  11,  1639.  To 
this  remarkable  incident  Bishop  Hall  alludes  ("  Epistle 
Dedicatory,"  prefixed  to  his  "  Episcopacy  by  Divine  Right, 
&c."  1640,  p.  1.),  where  he  observes,  "  That  he  craved 
pardon  for  having  accepted  his  Episcopal  function  as  if  he 
had  thereby  committed  some  heinous  offence."  Upon 
which  he  uses  the  following  exclamation  :  "  Good  God ! 
what  is  this  I  have  lived  to  hear?  That  a  Bishop,  in  a 
Christian  assembly,  should  renounce  his  Episcopal  function, 
and  cry  Mercy  for  his  now  abandoned  calling." 


72  HUDIBRAS. 

All  which  they  took  in  black  and  white, 
And  cudgel'd  me  to  underwrite. 

What  made  thee,  when  they  all  were  gone. 
And  none  but  thou  and  I  alone,  150 

To  act  the  devil,  and  forbear 
To  rid  me  of  my  hellish  fear  ? 

Quoth  he,  I  knew  your  constant  rate, 
And  frame  of  sp'rit,  too  obstinate 
To  be  by  me  prevail'd  upon  155 

With  any  motives  of  my  own  ; 
And  therefore  strove  to  counterfeit 
The  dev'l  a  while,  to  nick  your  wit ; 
The  dev'l,  that  is  your  constant  crony, 
That  only  can  prevail  upon  ye ;  160 

Else  we  might  still  have  been  disputing-, 
And  they  with  weighty  drubs  confuting. 

The  Knight,  who  now  began  to  find 
They  'd  left  the  enemy  behind, 
And  saw  no  further  harm  remain  165 

But  feeble  weariness  and  pain, 
Perceiv'd,  by  losing  of  their  way, 
They  'ad  gain'd  th'  advantage  of  the  day, 
And,  by  declining  of  the  road, 
They  had,  by  chance,  their  rear  made  good;      170 
He  ventur'd  to  dismiss  his  fear, 
That  partings  wont  to  rant  and  tear, 
And  give  the  desperat'st  attack 
To  danger  still  behind  its  back : 
For  having  paus'd  to  recollect,  175 

And  on  his  past  success  reflect, 
T'  examine  and  consider  why, 
And  whence,  and  how,  he  came  to  fly, 
And  when  no  devil  had  appear'd, 
What  else  it  could  be  said  he  fear'd,  IBO 


PART  III.       CAN7TO  III.  73 

It  put  him  in  so  fierce  a  rage, 

He  once  resolv'd  to  re-engage  ; 

Toss'd,  like  a  foot-ball,  back  again 

With  shame,  and  vengeance,  and  disdain. 

Quoth  he,  It  was  thy  cowardice  iss 

That  made  me  from  this  leaguer  rise, 

And,  when  I  'ad  half-reduc'd  the  place, 

To  quit  it  infamously  base  ; 

Was  better  cover'd  by  the  new- 

Arriv'd  detachment  than  I  knew  :  190 

To  slight  my  new  acquests,  and  run, 

Victoriously,  from  battles  won ; 

And,  reck'ning  all  I  gain'd  or  lost, 

To  sell  them  cheaper  than  they  cost ; 

To  make  me  put  myself  to  flight,  195 

And,  conqu'ring,  run  away  by  night ; 

To  drag  me  out,  which  th'  haughty  foe 

Durst  never  have  presum'd  to  do ; 

To  mount  me  in  the  dark  by  force 

Upon  the  bare  ridge  of  my  horse,  200 

Expos'd  in  querpo  to  their  rage, 

Without  my  arms  and  equipage  ; 

Lest,  if  they  ventur'd  to  pursue, 

I  might  th'  unequal  fight  renew ; 

And,  to  preserve  thy  outward  man,  205 

Assum'd  my  place,  and  led  the  van. 

All  this  (quoth  Ralph)  I  did,  'tis  true, 
Not  to  preserve  myself,  but  you  : 
You,  who  were  damn'd  to  baser  drubs 
Than  wretches  feel  in  powd'ring  tubs,  210 

To  mount  two-wheel'd  caroches,  worse 
Than  managing  a  wooden  horse  ; 
Dragg'd  out  through  straiter  holes  by  th'  ears, 
Eras'd,  or  coup'd  for  perjurers  : 


74  HUDIBRAS. 

Who,  though  th'  attempt  had  prov'd  in  vain,     215 
Had  had  no  reason  to  complain ; 
But,  since  it  prosper'd,  'tis  unhandsome 
To  blame  the  hand  that  paid  your  ransom, 
And  rescu'd  your  obnoxious  bones 
From  unavoidable  battoons.  220 

The  enemy  was  reinforc'd, 
And  we  disabled  and  unhors'd, 
Disarm'd,  unqualify'd  for  fight, 
And  no  way  left  but  hasty  flight, 
Which,  though  as  desp'rate  in  th'  attempt,        225 
Has  giv'n  you  freedom  to  condemn  't. 
But,  were  our  bones  in  fit  condition 
To  reinforce  the  expedition, 
'Tis  now  unseas'nable  and  vain 
To  think  of  falling  on  again  :  230 

No  martial  project  to  surprise 
Can  ever  be  attempted  twice ; 
Nor  cast  design  serve  afterwards, 
As  gamesters  tear  their  losing  cards. 
Beside,  our  bangs  of  man  and  beast  235 

Are  fit  for  nothing  now  but  rest, 
And  for  a  while  will  not  be  able 
To  rally  and  prove  serviceable  : 
And  therefore  I,  with  reason,  chose 
This  stratagem  t'amuse  our  foes  240 

To  make  an  hon'rable  retreat, 
And  wave  a  total  sure  defeat : 
For  those  that  fly  may  fight  again, 
Which  he  can  never  do  that  's  slain. 
Hence  timely  running  's  no  mean  part  245 

Of  conduct  in  the  martial  art, 
By  which  some  glorious  feats  achieve, 
As  citizens  by  breaking  thrive, 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  75 

And  cannons  conquer  armies,  while 

They  seem  to  draw  off  and  recoil ;  250 

Is  held  the  gallant'st  course,  and  bravest, 

To  great  exploits,  as  well  as  safest ; 

That  spares  th'  expense  of  time  and  pains, 

And  dang'rous  beating  out  of  brains  ; 

And,  in  the  end,  prevails  as  certain  255 

As  those  that  never  trust  to  Fortune  ; 

But  make  their  fear  do  execution 

Beyond  the  stoutest  resolution  ; 

As  earthquakes  kill  without  a  blow, 

And,  only  trembling,  overthrow.  260 

If  th'  Ancients  crown'd  their  bravest  men 

That  only  sav'd  a  citizen, 

What  victory  could  e'er  be  won 

If  ev'ry  one  would  save  but  one ; 

Or  fight  endanger'd  to  be  lost,  cf;5 

Where  all  resolve  to  save  the  most  ? 

By  this  means,  when  a  battle  's  won, 

The  war  's  as  far  from  being  done  ; 

For  those  that  save  themselves,  and  fly, 

Go  halves  at  least  i'  th'  victory  ;  270 

And  sometime,  when  the  loss  is  small, 

And  danger  great,  they  challenge  all ; 

Print  new  additions  to  their  feats, 

And  emendations  in  Gazettes  ; 

And  when,  for  furious  haste  to  run,  275 

They  durst  not  stay  to  fire  a  gun, 

Have  done  't  with  bonfires,  and  at  home 

Made  squibs  and  crackers  overcome  ; 

To  set  the  rabble  on  a  flame, 

And  keep  their  governors  from  blame,  ceo 

Disperse  the  news  the  pulpit  tells, 

Confirm'd  with  fire-works  and  with  bells ; 


76  HUDIBRAS. 

And,  though  reduc'd  to  that  extreme, 

They  have  been  forc'd  to  sing  Te  Deum  ; 

Yet,  with  religious  blasphemy,  235 

By  flatt'ring  Heaven  with  a  lie, 

And,  for  their  beating,  giving  thanks, 

They  Ve  rais'd  recruits,  and  fill'd  their  banks ; 

For  those  who  run  from  th'  enemy, 

Engage  them  equally  to  fly  ;  290 

And  when  the  fight  becomes  a  chace, 

Those  win  the  day  that  win  the  race  ; 

And  that  which  would  not  pass  in  fights, 

Has  done  the  feat  with  easy  flights ; 

Recover'd  many  a  desp'rate  campaign  295 

With  Bourdeaux,  Burgundy,  and  Champaign  ; 

Restor'd  the  fainting  high  and  mighty 

With  brandy- wine,  and  aqua-vitae  ; 

And  made  'em  stoutly  overcome 

With  Bacrack,  Hoccamore,  and  Mum ;  soo 

With  th'  uncontrol'd  decrees  of  Fate 

To  victory  necessitate ; 

With  which,  although  they  run  or  burn, 

They  unavoidably  return ; 

Or  else  their  sultan  populaces  305 

Still  strangle  all  their  routed  Bassa's. 

Quoth  Hudibras,  I  understand 
What  fights  thou  mean'st  at  sea  and  land, 
And  who  those  were  that  run  away, 
And  yet  gave  out  th'  had  won  the  day ;  310 

Although  the  rabble  souc'd  them  for  't, 
O'er  head  and  ears,  in  mud  and  dirt. 
'Tis  true  our  modern  way  of  war 

300  VAR.  '  Baccharack'  and  « Bacrach.'— Rhenish  Wine, 
so  called  from  the  town  near  which  it  is  produced. 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  77 

Is  grown  more  politic  by  far, 

But  not  so  resolute  and  bold,  sis 

Nor  ty'd  to  honour  as  the  old. 

For  now  they  laugh  at  giving  battle, 

Unless  it  be  to  herds  of  cattle  ; 

Or  fighting  convoys  of  provision, 

The  whole  design  o'  the  expedition,  320 

And  not  with  downright  blows  to  rout 

The  enemy,  but  eat  them  out : 

As  fighting,  in  all  beasts  of  prey, 

And  eating,  are  perform'd  one  way, 

To  give  defiance  to  their  teeth,  325 

And  fight  their  stubborn  guts  to  death ; 

And  those  achieve  the  high'st  renown, 

That  bring  the  other  stomachs  down. 

There  's  now  no  fear  of  wounds  nor  maiming, 

All  dangers  are  reduc'd  to  famine,  330 

And  feats  of  arms,  to  plot,  design, 

Surprise,  and  stratagem,  and  mine  ; 

But  have  no  need  nor  use  of  courage, 

Unless  it  be  for  glory,  or  forage  : 

For,  if  they  fight,  'tis  but  by  chance,  335 

When  one  side  vent'ring  to  advance, 

And  come  uncivilly  too  near, 

Are  charg'd  unmercifully  i'  th'  rear, 

And  forc'd,  with  terrible  resistance, 

To  keep  hereafter  at  a  distance,  310 

To  pick  out  ground  to  incamp  upon, 

Where  store  of  largest  rivers  run, 

That  serve,  instead  of  peaceful  barriers, 

To  part  th'  engagements  of  their  warriors  ; 

Where  both  from  side  to  side  may  skip,  345 

328  VAR.  '  The  other's  stomachs.' 


78 


HUDIBRAS. 


And  only  encounter  at  bo-peep  : 

For  men  are  found  the  stouter-hearted, 

The  certainer  they  're  to  be  parted, 

And  therefore  post  themselves  in  bogs, 

As  th'  ancient  mice  attack'd  the  frogs,  350 

And  made  their  mortal  enemy, 

The  water-rat,  their  strict  ally. 

For  'tis  not  now  who  's  stout  and  bold  ? 

But  who  bears  hunger  best  and  cold  ? 

And  he  's  approv'd  the  most  deserving,  355 

Who  longest  can  hold  out  at  starving ; 

And  he  that  routs  most  pigs  and  cows, 

The  formidablest  man  of  prowess. 

So  th'  Emperor  Caligula, 

That  triumph'd  o'er  the  British  sea,  360 

Took  crabs  and  oysters  prisoners, 

And  lobsters,  'stead  of  cuirassiers  ; 

Engag'd  his  legions  in  fierce  bustles, 

With  periwinkles,  prawns,  and  muscles. 

And  led  his  troops  with  furious  gallops,  365 

To  charge  whole  regiments  of  scallops  ; 

Not  like  their  ancient  way  of  war, 

To  wait  on  his  triumphal  car ; 

But  when  he  went  to  dine  or  sup, 

More  bravely  ate  his  captives  up,  370 

And  left  all  war,  by  his  example, 

Reduc'd  to  vict'ling  of  a  camp  well. 

Quoth  Ralph,  By  all  that  you  have  said, 
And  twice  as  much  that  I  could  add, 
'Tis  plain  you  cannot  now  do  worse  .375 

Than  take  this  out-of-fashion'd  course  ; 
To  hope,  by  stratagem,  to  woo  her, 
Or  waging  battle  to  subdue  her : 
Though  some  have  done  it  in  romances, 


PART  III.     CAXTO  III.  79 

And  bang'd  them  into  am'rous  fancies  ;  38o 

As  those  who  won  the  Amazons, 

By  wanton  drubbing  of  their  bones  ; 

And  stout  Rinaldo  gain'd  his  bride 

By  courting  of  her  back  and  side. 

But  since  those  times  and  feats  are  over,  s?,5 

They  are  not  for  a  modern  lover, 

When  mistresses  are  too  cross-gram'd, 

By  such  addresses  to  be  gain'd  ; 

And,  if  they  were,  would  have  it  out 

With  many  another  kind  of  bout.  390 

Therefore  I  hold  no  course  s'  infeasible, 

As  this  of  force  to  win  the  Jezebel ; 

To  storm  her  heart,  by  th'  antic  charms 

Of  ladies  errant,  force  of  arms  ; 

But  rather  strive  by  law  to  win  her,  395 

And  try  the  title  you  have  in  her. 

Your  case  is  clear,  you  have  her  word, 

And  me  to  witness  the  accord  ; 

Besides  two  more  of  her  retinue 

To  testify  what  pass'd  between  you ;  400 

More  probable,  and  like  to  hold, 

Than  hand,  or  seal,  or  breaking  gold, 

For  which  so  many,  that  renounc'd 

Their  plighted  contracts,  have  been  trounc'd  ; 

And  bills  upon  record  been  found,  405 

That  forc'd  the  ladies  to  compound  ; 

And  that,  unless  I  miss  the  matter, 

Is  all  the  bus'ness  you  look  after. 

Besides,  encounters  at  the  bar 

Are  braver  now  than  those  in  war;  no 

In  which  the  law  does  execution, 

With  less  disorder  and  confusion  ; 

Has  more  of  honour  in  't,  some  hold, 


80  HUDIBRAS. 

Not  like  the  new  way,  but  the  old  ; 
When  those  the  pen  had  drawn  together, 
Decided  quarrels  with  the  feather, 
And  winged  arrows  kill'd  as  dead, 
And  more  than  bullets  now  of  lead  : 
So  all  their  combats  now,  as  then, 
Are  manag'd  chiefly  by  the  pen ; 
That  does  the  feat,  with  braver  vigours, 
In  words  at  length,  as  well  as  figures  ; 
Is  judge  of  all  the  world  performs 
In  voluntary  feats  of  arms  ; 
And  whatsoe'er  's  achiev'd  in  fight, 
Determines  which  is  wrong  or  right : 
For  whether  you  prevail  or  lose, 
All  must  be  tried  there  in  the  close ; 
And  therefore  'tis  not  wise  to  shun 
What  you  must  trust  to  ere  ye  Ve  done. 

The  law,  that  settles  all  you  do, 
And  marries  where  you  did  but  woo  ; 
That  makes  the  most  perfidious  lover, 
A  lady,  that  's  as  false,  recover; 
And,  if  it  judge  upon  your  side, 
Will  soon  extend  her  for  your  bride, 
And  put  her  person,  goods,  or  lands, 
Or  which  you  like  best,  int'  your  hands. 

For  law  's  the  wisdom  of  all  ages, 
And  manag'd  by  the  ablest  sages  ; 
Who,  though  their  bus'ness  at  the  bar 
Be  but  a  kind  of  civil  war, 
In  which  th'  engage  with  fiercer  dudgeons 
Than  e'er  the  Grecians  did,  and  Trojans, 
They  never  manage  the  contest 
T'  impair  their  public  interest ; 
Or  by  their  controversies  lessen 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  81 

The  dignity  of  their  profession  : 

Not  like  us  Brethren,  who  divide 

Our  Common- wealth,  the  Cause,  and  side  ;        450 

And  though  we're  all  as  near  of  kindred 

As  th'  outward  man  is  to  the  inward, 

We  agree  in  nothing,  but  to  wrangle 

About  the  slightest  fingle-fangle  ; 

While  lawyers  have  more  sober  sense,  455 

Than  t'  argue  at  their  own  expense, 

But  make  the  best  advantages 

Of  others'  quarrels,  like  the  Swiss ; 

And  out  of  foreign  controversies, 

By  aiding  both  sides,  fill  their  purses  ;  460 

But  have  no  int'rest  in  the  cause 

For  which  th'  engage,  and  wage  the  laws  : 

Nor  further  prospect  than  their  pay, 

Whether  they  lose  or  win  the  day. 

And  though  th'  abounded  in  all  ages,  405 

With  sundry  learned  clerks  and  sages; 

Though  all  their  business  be  dispute, 

Which  way  they  canvass  ev'ry  suit, 

They  Ve  no  disputes  about  their  art, 

Nor  in  polemics  controvert ;  470 

While  all  professions  else  are  found 

With  nothing  but  disputes  t'  abound  : 

Divines  of  all  sorts,  and  physicians, 

Philosophers,  mathematicians  ; 

The  Galenist,  and  Paracelsian,  475 

Condemn  the  way  each  other  deals  in  ; 

Anatomists  dissect  and  mangle, 

475  Galen  was  born  in  the  year  130,  and  lived  to  the 
year  200.  Paracelsus  was  born  the  latter  end  of  the  1  Jth, 
and  lived  almost  to  the  middle  of  the  16th  century. 

VOL.    II.  G 


82  HUDIBRAS. 

To  cut  themselves  out  work  to  wrangle ; 

Astrologers  dispute  their  dreams, 

That  in  their  sleeps  they  talk  of  schemes  ;          48o 

And  heralds  stickle  who  got  who, 

So  many  hundred  years  ago. 

But  lawyers  are  too  wise  a  nation 
T'  expose  their  trade  to  disputation  ; 
Or  make  the  busy  rabble  judges  4;:5 

Of  all  their  secret  piques  and  grudges  ; 
In  which,  whoever  wins  the  day, 
The  whole  profession  's  sure  to  pay. 
Beside,  no  mountebanks,  nor  cheats, 
Dare  undertake  to  do  their  feats ;  400 

When  in  all  other  sciences 
They  swarm  like  insects,  and  increase. 

For  what  bigot  durst  ever  draw, 
By  inward  light,  a  deed  in  law  ? 
Or  could  hold  forth,  by  revelation,  vjs 

An  answer  to  a  declaration  ! 
For  those  that  meddle  with  their  tools, 
Will  cut  their  fingers,  if  they  're  fools  : 
And  if  you  follow  their  advice, 
In  bills  and  answers,  and  replies,  50 

They  '11  write  a  love-letter  in  Chancery, 
Shall  bring  her  upon  oath  to  answer  ye, 
And  soon  reduce  her  to  b'  your  wife, 
Or  make  her  weary  of  her  life. 

The  Knight,  who  us'd  with  tricks  and  shifts  r>^ 
To  edify  by  Ralpho's  Gifts, 
But  in  appearance  cry'd  him  down, 
To  make  'em  better  seem  his  own 
(All  plagiaries'  constant  course 

607  VAR.  '  Cry'd  them  down.' 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  83 

Of  sinking,  when  they  take  a  purse),  510 

Resolv'd  to  follow  his  advice, 
But  kept  it  from  him  by  disguise ; 
A.nd,  after  stubborn  contradiction, 
To  counterfeit  his  own  conviction, 
And,  by  transition,  fall  upon  sir* 

The  resolution  as  his  own. 

Quoth  he,  This  gambol  thou  advisest 
Is,  of  all  others,  the  unwisest : 
For,  if  I  think  by  law  to  gain  her, 
There  's  nothing  sillier  nor  vainer.  520 

'Tis  but  to  hazard  my  pretence, 
Where  nothing  's  certain  but  th'  expense ; 
To  act  against  myself,  and  traverse 
My  suit  and  title  to  her  favours ; 
And  if  she  should,  which  Heav'n  forbid,  5C5 

O'erthrow  me,  as  the  Fiddler  did, 
What  after-course  have  I  to  take, 
'Gainst  losing  all  I  have  at  stake  ? 
He  that  with  injury  is  griev'd, 
And  goes  to  law  to  be  reliev'd,  530 

Is  sillier  than  a  sottish  chouse, 
Who,  when  a  thief  has  robb'd  his  house, 
Applies  himself  to  cunning  men, 
To  help  him  to  his  goods  agen  ; 
When  all  he  can  expect  to  gain,  535 

Is  but  to  squander  more  in  vain  : 
And  yet  I  have  no  other  way, 
But  is  as  difficult  to  play ; 
For  to  reduce  her  by  main  force, 
Is  now  in  vain  ;  by  fair  means,  worse  ;  MO 

But  worst  of  all  to  give  her  over, 
Till  she  's  as  desp'rate  to  recover : 
For  bad  games  are  thrown  up  too  soon, 


84 


HUDIBRAS. 


Until  they  're  never  to  be  won  ; 

But  since  I  have  no  other  course,  545 

But  is  as  bad  t'  attempt,  or  worse, 

He  that  complies  against  his  will, 

Is  of  his  own  opinion  still, 

Which  he  may  adhere  to,  yet  disown, 

For  reasons  to  himself  best  known  ;  550 

But  'tis  not  to  b'  avoided  now, 

For  Sidrophel  resolves  to  sue  ; 

Whom  I  must  answer,  or  begin, 

Inevitably,  first  with  him  ; 

For  I  Ve  received  advertisement,  555 

By  times  enough  of  his  intent ; 

And  knowing  he  that  first  complains 

Th'  advantage  of  the  business  gains  ; 

For  courts  of  justice  understand 

The  plaintiff  to  be  th'  eldest  hand  ;  s6» 

Who  what  he  pleases  may  aver, 

The  other  nothing  till  he  swear  ; 

Is  freely  admitted  to  all  grace, 

And  lawful  favour,  by  his  place ; 

And,  for  his  bringing  custom  in,  £65 

Has  all  advantages  to  win : 

I,  who  resolve  to  oversee 

No  lucky  opportunity, 

Will  go  to  counsel,  to  advise 

Which  way  t'  encounter,  or  surprise  ;  570 

And,  after  long  consideration, 

Have  found  out  one  to  fit  th'  occasion, 

Most  apt  for  what  I  have  to  do, 

As  counsellor,  and  justice  too. 

And  truly  so,  no  doubt,  he  was,  575 

A  lawyer  fit  for  such  a  case. 

An  old  dull  sot,  who  told  the  clock 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  85 

For  many  years  at  Bridewell-dock, 

At  Westminster,  and  Hicks's-hall, 

And  hiccius-doccius  play'd  in  all ;  sso 

Where,  in  all  governments  and  times, 

H'  had  been  both  friend  and  foe  to  crimes, 

And  us'd  t\vo  equal  ways  of  gaining, 

By  hind'ring  justice,  or  maintaining: 

To  many  a  whore  gave  privilege,  585 

And  whipp'd,  for  want  of  quarterage  ; 

Cart-loads  of  bawds  to  prison  sent 

For  being  behind  a  fortnight's  rent ; 

And  many  a  trusty  pimp  and  crony 

To  Puddle-dock,  for  want  of  money  :  590 

Engag'd  the  constable  to  seize 

All  those  that  would  not  break  the  peace  ; 

Nor  give  him  back  his  own  foul  words, 

Though  sometimes  commoners,  or  lords, 

And  kept  'em  prisoners  of  course,  505 

For  being  sober  at  ill  hours  ; 

That  in  the  morning  he  might  free 

Or  bind  'em  over  for  his  fee. 

Made  monsters  fine,  and  puppet-plays, 

For  leave  to  practise  in  their  ways  ;  6uo 

Farm'd  out  all  cheats,  and  went  a-share 

With  th'  headborough  and  scavenger ; 

And  made  the  dirt  i'  th'  streets  compound 

For  taking  up  the  public  ground  ; 

The  kennel,  and  the  king's  highway,  605 

For  being  unmolested,  pay  ; 

Let  out  the  stocks,  and  whipping-post, 

And  cage,  to  those  that  gave  him  most ; 

Impos'd  a  tax  on  bakers'  ears, 

And,  for  false  weights,  on  chandeliers  ;  Gio 

Made  victuallers  and  vintners  fine 


86 


HUDIERAS. 


For  arbitrary  ale  and  wine ; 

But  was  a  kind  and  constant  friend 

To  all  that  regularly'  offend  ; 

As  residentiary  bawds, 

And  brokers  that  receive  stol'n  goods ; 

That  cheat  in  lawful  mysteries, 

And  pay  church  duties  and  his  fees ; 

But  was  implacable  and  awkward 

To  all  that  interlop'd  and  hawker'd. 

To  this  brave  man  the  Knight  repairs 
For  counsel  in  his  law-affairs ; 
And  found  him  mounted,  in  his  pew, 
With  books  and  money  plac'd,  for  shew, 
Like  nest-eggs,  to  make  clients  lay, 
And  for  his  false  opinion  pay  : 
To  whom  the  Knight,  with  comely  grace, 
Put  off  his  hat,  to  put  his  case  ; 
Which  he  as  proudly  entertain'd 
As  th'  other  courteously  strain'd  ; 
And,  t'  assure  him  'twas  not  that 
He  look'd  for,  bid  him  put  on  's  hat. 

Quoth  he,  There  is  one  Sidrophel, 
Whom  I  have  cudgel'd — Very  well. — 
And  now  he  brags  to  Ve  beaten  me — 
Better  and  better  still,  quoth  he — 
And  vows  to  stick  me  to  a  wall 
Where'er  he  meets  me — Best  of  all. — 
Tis  true,  the  knave  has  taken  's  oath 
That  I  robb'd  him — Well  done,  in  troth— 
When  he  'as  confess'd  he  stole  my  cloak, 
And  pick'd  my  fob,  and  what  he  took  ; 
Which  was  the  cause  that  made  me  bang  him, 

6i9  VAR.  '  Auker'd.' 


1'AUT  III.     CANTO  III.  87 

And  take  my  goods  again — Marry,  hang  him. — 

Now,  whether  I  should  before-hand  645 

Swear  he  robb'd  me  ? — I  understand — 

Or  bring  my  action  of  conversion 

And  trover  for  my  goods  ? — Ah,  whoreson — 

Or  if  'tis  better  to  indict 

And  bring  him  to  his  trial  ? — Right —  650 

Prevent  what  he  designs  to  do, 

And  swear  for  th'  state  against  him? — True. — 

Or  whether  he  that  is  defendant 

In  this  case  has  the  better  end  on  't ; 

Who,  putting  in  a  new  cross-bill,  655 

May  traverse  the  action? — Better  still. — 

Then  there  's  a  lady  too — Aye,  many — 

That  's  easily  prov'd  accessary  ; 

A  Widowr,  who,  by  solemn  vows 

Contracted  to  me  for  my  spouse,  f6o 

Combin'd  with  him  to  break  her  word, 

And  has  abetted  all — Good  Lord  !  — 

Suborn'd  th'  aforesaid  Sidrophel 

To  tamper  with  the  dev'l  of  hell ; 

Who  put  me  into  a  horrid  fear,  665 

Fear  of  my  life — Make  that  appear — 

Made  an  assault  with  fiends  and  men 

Upon  my  body — Good  agen — 

And  kept  me  in  a  deadly  fright 

And  false  imprisonment  all  night ;  670 

Meanwhile  they  robb'd  me,  and  my  horse, 

And  stole  my  saddle — Worse  and  worse — 

And  made  me  mount  upon  the  bare  ridge, 

T'  avoid  a  wretcheder  miscarriage. 

Sir  (quoth  the  lawyer),  not  to  flatter  ye,         675 
You  have  as  good  and  fair  a  battery 
As  heart  can  wish,  and  need  not  shame 


88 


IIUDIBRAS. 


The  proudest  man  alive  to  claim  : 

For  if  they  Ve  us'd  you  as  you  say, 

Marry,  quoth  I,  God  give  you  joy  ;  600 

I  would  it  were  my  case,  I  'd  give 

More  than  I  '11  say,  or  you  '11  believe  : 

I  would  so  trounce  her,  and  her  purse, 

I  'd  make  her  kneel  for  better  or  worse  ; 

For  matrimony  and  hanging,  here,  635 

Both  go  by  destiny  so  clear, 

That  you  as  sure  may  pick  and  choose, 

As  cross  I  win  and  pile  you  lose  : 

And,  if  I  durst,  I  would  advance 

As  much  in  ready  maintenance  690 

As  upon  any  case  I  Ve  known ; 

But  we  that  practise  dare  not  own  : 

The  law  severely  contrabands 

Our  taking  bus'ness  off  men's  hands  ; 

Tis  common  barratry,  that  bears  6^5 

Point-blank  an  action  'gainst  our  ears, 

And  crops  them  till  there  is  not  leather 

To  stick  a  pin  in,  left  of  either  ; 

For  which  some  do  the  suinmer-sault, 

And  o'er  the  bar,  like  tumblers,  vault :  7>>o 

But  you  may  swear,  at  any  rate, 

Things  not  in  nature,  for  the  state  ; 

For,  in  all  courts  of  justice  here, 

A  witness  is  not  said  to  swear, 

But  make  oath,  that  is,  in  plain  terms,  705 

To  forge  whatever  he  affirms. 

(I  thank  you,  quoth  the  Knight,  for  that, 
Because  'tis  to  my  purpose  pat — ) 
For  Justice,  though  she  's  painted  blind, 
Is  to  the  weaker  side  inclin'd,  710 

Like  Charity ;  else  right  and  wrong 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  89 

Could  never  hold  it  out  so  long, 

And,  like  blind  Fortune,  with  a  sleight, 

Convey  men's  interest  and  right 

From  Stiles's  pocket  into  Nokes's,  715 

As  easily  as  hocus-pocus  ; 

Plays  fast  and -loose,  makes  men  obnoxious, 

And  clear  again,  like  hiccius-doccius. 

Then,  whether  you  would  take  her  life, 

Or  but  recover  her  for  your  wife,  720 

Or  be  content  with  what  she  has, 

And  let  all  other  matters  pass, 

The  bus'ness  to  the  law  's  alone, 

The  proof  is  all  it  looks  upon ; 

And  you  can  want  no  witnesses  725 

To  swear  to  any  thing  you  please, 

That  hardly  get  their  mere  expenses 

By  th'  labour  of  their  consciences, 

Or  letting  out  to  hire  their  ears 

To  affidavit-customers,  T.W 

At  inconsiderable  values, 

To  serve  for  jurymen,  or  tales, 

Although  retain'd  in  th'  hardest  matters 

Of  trustees  and  administrators. 

For  that  (quoth  he)  let  me  alone  ;  735 

We  've  store  of  such,  and  all  our  own, 
Bred  up  and  tutor'd  by  our  Teachers, 
The  ablest  of  conscience-stretchers. 

That  's  well  (quoth  he),  but  I  should  guess, 
By  weighing  all  advantages,  "to 

Your  surest  way  is  first  to  pitch 
On  Bongey,  for  a  water-witch  ; 

723  VAR.  «  All  one.' 

741  Bongey  was  a  Franciscan,  and  lived  towards  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  a  doctor  of  divinity  in  Oxford, 


90 


IIUD1BRAS. 


And  when  ye  've  hang'd  the  conjurer, 

Ye  've  time  enough  to  deal  with  her. 

In  th'  int'rim  spare  for  no  trepans  745 

To  draw  her  neck  into  the  bans ; 

Ply  her  with  love-letters  and  billets, 

And  bait  'em  well,  for  quirks  and  quillets, 

With  trains  t'  inveigle  and  surprise 

Her  heedless  answers  and  replies ;  750 

And  if  she  miss  the  mouse-trap  lines, 

They  '11  serve  for  other  by-designs ; 

And  make  an  artist  understand 

To  copy  out  her  seal  or  hand  ; 

Or  find  void  places  in  the  paper  755 

To  steal  in  something  to  intrap  her ; 

Till  with  her  worldly  goods  and  body, 

Spite  of  her  heart,  she  has  endow'd  ye  : 

Retain  all  sorts  of  witnesses, 

That  ply  i'  th'  temples  under  trees,  76o 

Or  walk  the  round,  with  Knights  o'  th'  Posts, 

About  the  cross-legg'd  knights,  their  hosts  ; 

Or  wait  for  customers  between 

The  pillar-rows  in  Lincoln's  Inn ; 

Where  vouchers,  forgers,  common-bail,  763 

And  affidavit-men,  ne'er  fail 

T'  expose  to  sale  all  sorts  of  oaths, 


and  a  particular  acquaintance  of  Friar  Bacon's.  Tn  that 
ignorant  age,  every  thing  that  seemed  extraordinary  was 
reputed  magic,  and  so  both  Bacon  and  Bongey  went  under 
the  imputation  of  studying  the  black  art.  Bongey  also 
publishing  a  treatise  of  natural  magic,  confirmed  some  well- 
meaning  credulous  people  in  this  opinion :  but  it  was 
altogether  groundless  ;  for  Bongey  was  chosen  provincial 
of  his  order,  being  a  person  of  most  excellent  parts  and 
piety. 


PART  III.     CANTO  III.  91 

According-  to  their  ears  and  clothes, 

Their  only  necessary  tools, 

Besides  the  Gospel,  and  their  souls  ;  ??o 

And  when  y'  are  furnish'd  with  all  purveys 

I  shall  be  ready  at  your  service. 

I  would  not  give  (quoth  Hudibras) 
A  straw  to  understand  a  case, 
Without  the  admirable  skill  775 

To  wind  and  manage  it  at  will ; 
To  veer,  and  tack,  and  steer  a  cause 
Against  the  weather-gage  of  laws, 
And  ring  the  changes  upon  cases, 
As  plain  as  noses  upon  faces,  7«o 

As  you  have  well  instructed  me, 
For  which  you  Ve  earn'd  (here  'tis)  your  fee. 
I  long  to  practise  your  advice, 
And  try  the  subtle  artifice  ; 

To  bait  a  letter,  as  you  bid  :  785 

As,  not  long  after,  thus  he  did ; 
For,  having  pump'd  up  all  his  wit, 
And  humm'd  upon  it,  thus  he  writ. 

732  The  beggar's  prayer  for  the  lawyer  would  have  suited 
this  gentleman  very  well.  See  the  works  of  J.  Taylor,  the 
Water-poet,  p.  101.  "  May  the  terms  he  everlasting  to 
thee,  thou  man  of  tongue ;  and  may  contentions  grow  and 
multiply  !  may  actions  beget  actions,  and  cases  engender 
cases,  as  thick  as  hops  ;  may  every  day  of  the  year  be  a 
Shrove-Tuesday ;  let  proclamations  forbid  fighting,  to  in- 
crease actions  of  battery  ;  that  thy  cassock  may  be  three- 
piled,  and  the  welts  of  thy  gown  may  not  grow  thread- 


92 


AN  HEROICAL  EPISTLE*  OF  HUDIBRAS 
TO  HIS  LADY. 

I  WHO  was  once  as  great  as  Caesar, 

Am  now  reduc'd  to  Nebuchadnezzar ; 

And  from  as  fam'd  a  conqueror 

As  ever  took  degree  in  war, 

Or  did  his  exercise  in  battle,  5 

By  you  turn'd  out  to  grass  with  cattle  : 

For  since  I  am  deny'd  access 

To  all  my  earthly  happiness, 

Am  fallen  from  the  paradise 

Of  your  good  graces,  and  fair  eyes  ;  10 

Lost  to  the  world,  and  you,  I  'm  sent 

To  everlasting  banishment, 

Where  all  the  hopes  I  had  to  Ve  won 

Your  heart,  being  dash'd,  will  break  my  own. 

Yet  if  you  were  not  so  severe  is 

To  pass  your  doom  before  you  hear, 
You  'd  find,  upon  my  just  defence, 
How  much  ye  Ve  wrong'd  my  innocence. 

*  This  Epistle  was  to  be  the  result  of  all  the  fair  methods 
the  Knight  was  to  use  in  gaining  the  Widow  :  it  therefore 
required  all  his  wit  and  dexterity  to  draw  from  this  artful 
Lady  an  unwary  answer.  If  the  plot  succeeded,  he  was  to 
compel  her  immediately,  by  law,  to  a  compliance  with  his 
desires.  But  the  Lady  was  too  cunning  to  give  him  such 
a  handle  as  he  longed  for :  on  the  contrary,  her  answer 
silenced  all  his  pretensions. 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  93 

That  once  I  made  a  vow  to  you, 

Which  yet  is  unperform'd,  'tis  true  ;  20 

But  not  because  it  is  unpaid, 

Tis  violated,  though  delay 'd  : 

Or,  if  it  were,  it  is  no  fault 

So  heinous  as  you  'd  have  it  thought, 

To  undergo  the  loss  of  ears, 

Like  vulgar  hackney  perjurers  : 

For  there  's  a  difference  in  the  case 

Between  the  noble  and  the  base  ; 

Who  always  are  observ'd  t'  have  done  't 

Upon  as  different  an  account ;  s>> 

The  one  for  great  and  weighty  cause, 

To  salve,  in  honour,  ugly  flaws  ; 

For  none  are  like  to  do  it  sooner 

Than  those  who  're  nicest  of  their  honour  : 

The  other,  for  base  gain  and  pay,  35 

Forswear  and  perjure  by  the  day, 

And  make  th'  exposing  and  retailing 

Their  souls  and  consciences,  a  calling. 

It  is  no  scandal  nor  aspersion 
Upon  a  great  and  noble  person,  40 

To  say  he  naturally  abhorr'd 
Th'  old-fashion'd  trick  to  keep  his  word, 
Though  'tis  perfidiousness  and  shame, 
In  meaner  men,  to  do  the  same  : 
For  to  be  able  to  forget  45 

Is  found  more  useful  to  the  great 
Than  gout,  or  deafness,  or  bad  eyes. 
To  make  them  pass  for  wondrous  wise. 
But  though  the  law  on  perjurers 
Inflicts  the  forfeiture  of  ears,  53 

It  is  not  just,  that  does  exempt 
The  guilty,  and  punish  th'  innocent ; 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY. 

To  make  the  ears  repair  the  wrong- 
Committed  by  th'  ungovern'd  tongue  ; 
And,  when  one  member  is  forsworn,  .',5 

Another  to  be  cropt  or  torn. 
And  if  you  should,  as  you  design, 
By  course  of  law  recover  mine, 
You  're  like,  if  you  consider  right, 
To  gain  but  little  honour  by  't :  fio 

For  he  that  for  his  lady's  sake 
Lays  down  his  life,  or  limbs,  at  stake, 
Does  not  so  much  deserve  her  favour, 
As  he  that  pawns  his  soul  to  have  her. 
This  ye  've  acknowledged  I  have  done,  c>5 

Although  you  now  disdain  to  own  ; 
But  sentence  what  you  rather  ought 
T'  esteem  good  service  than  a  fault. 
Besides,  oaths  are  not  bound  to  bear 
That  literal  sense  the  words  infer  ;  70 

But,  by  the  practice  of  the  age, 
Are  to  be  judg'd  how  far  th'  engage  ; 
And  where  the  sense  by  custom  's  check't, 
Are  found  void  and  of  none  effect ; 
For  no  man  takes  or  keeps  a  vow  75 

But  just  as  he  sees  others  do  ; 
Nor  are  th'  oblig'd  to  be  so  brittle 
As  not  to  yield  and  bow  a  little : 
For  as  best  temper'd  blades  are  found, 
Before  they  break  to  bend  quite  round  ;  eo 

So  truest  oaths  are  still  most  tough, 
And,  though  they  bow,  are  breaking  proof. 
Then  wherefore  should  they  not  b'  allow'd 
In  love  a  greater  latitude  ? 
For  as  the  law  of  arms  approves 
All  ways  to  conquest,  so  should  love's ; 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  95 

And  not  be  ty'd  to  true  or  false, 

But  make  that  justest  that  prevails  : 

For  how  can  that  which  is  above 

All  empire,  high  and  mighty  love,  oo 

Submit  its  great  prerogative 

To  any  other  pow'r  alive  ? 

Shall  Love,  that  to  no  crown  gives  place, 

Become  the  subject  of  a  case  ? 

The  fundamental  law  of  Nature  95 

Be  over-rul'd  by  those  made  after  ? 

Commit  the  censure  of  its  cause 

To  any  but  its  own  great  laws  ? 

Love,  that  's  the  world's  preservative, 

That  keeps  all  souls  of  things  alive  ;  100 

Controls  the  mighty  pow'r  of  Fate, 

And  gives  mankind  a  longer  date  ; 

The  life  of  Nature,  that  restores 

As  fast  as  Time  and  Death  devours ; 

To  whose  free  gift  the  world  does  owe  105 

Not  only  earth,  but  heaven  too  : 

For  love  's  the  only  trade  that  's  driven, 
The  interest  of  state  in  heaven, 
Which  nothing  but  the  soul  of  man 

Is  capable  to  entertain.  no 

For  what  can  earth  produce  but  love, 
To  represent  the  joys  above  ? 

Or  who  but  lovers  can  converse, 

Like  angels,  by  the  eye-discourse  ? 

Address  and  compliment  by  vision,  115 

Make  love,  and  court  by  intuition? 

And  burn  in  am'rous  flames  as  fierce 

As  those  celestial  ministers  ? 

Then  how  can  any  thing  offend 

In  order  to  so  great  an  end  ?  ieo 


96  HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY. 

Or  Heav'n  itself  a  sin  -resent 

That  for  its  own  supply  was  meant  ? 

That  merits,  in  a  kind  mistake, 

A  pardon  for  th'  offence's  sake  ? 

Or  if  it  did  not,  but  the  cause  125 

Were  left  to  th'  injury  of  the  laws, 

What  tyranny  can  disapprove 

There  should  be  equity  in  love  ? 

For  laws  that  are  inanimate, 

And  feel  no  sense  of  love  or  hate  ;  iso 

That  have  no  passion  of  their  own, 

Nor  pity  to  be  wrought  upon, 

Are  only  proper  to  inflict 

Revenge  on  criminals  as  strict : 

But  to  have  power  to  forgive,  135 

Is  empire  and  prerogative  ; 

And  'tis  in  crowns  a  nobler  gem 

To  grant  a  pardon  than  condemn. 
Then  since  so  few  do  what  they  ought, 

'Tis  great  t'  indulge  a  well-meant  fault ;  140 

For  why  should  he  who  made  address, 

All  humble  ways,  without  success, 

And  met  with  nothing  in  return 

But  insolence,  affronts,  and  scorn, 

Not  strive  by  wit  to  countermine,  i  r> 

And  bravely  carry  his  design  ? 

He  who  was  us'd  so  unlike  a  soldier, 

Blown  up  with  philtres  of  love-powder  ? 

And,  after  letting  blood,  and  purging, 

Condemn'd  to  voluntary  scourging  ;  150 

Alarm'd  with  many  a  horrid  fright, 

And  claw'd  by  goblins  in  the  night ; 

Insulted  on,  revil'd,  and  jeer'd, 

With  rude  invasion  of  his  beard  ; 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  97 

And  when  your  sex  was  foully  scandal'd,  1.55 

As  foully  by  the  rabble  handled ; 

Attacked  by  despicable  foes, 

And  drubb'd  with  mean  and  vulgar  blows  ; 

And,  after  all,  to  be  debarr'd 

So  much  as  standing  on  his  guard ;  160 

When  horses,  being  spurr'd  and  prick'd, 

Have  leave  to  kick  for  being  kick'd  ? 

Or  why  should  you,  whose  mother-wits 
Are  furnish'd  with  all  perquisites ; 
That  with  your  breeding  teeth  begin,  165 

And  nursing  babies,  that  lie  in, 
B'  allow'd  to  put  all  tricks  upon 
Our  cully  sex,  and  we  use  none  ? 
We,  who  have  nothing  but  frail  vows, 
Against  your  stratagems  t'  oppose,  170 

Or  oaths  more  feeble  than  your  own, 
By  which  we  are  no  less  put  down  ? 
You  wound,  like  Parthians,  while  you  fly, 
And  kill  with  a  retreating  eye ; 
Retire  the  more,  the  more  we  press,  175 

To  draw  us  into  ambushes  : 
As  pirates  all  false  colours  wear, 
T'  intrap  th'  unwary  mariner ; 
So  women,  to  surprise  us,  spread 
The  borrow'd  flags  of  white  and  red  ;  iso 

Display  'em  thicker  on  their  cheeks, 
Than  their  old  grandmothers,  the  Picts  ; 
And  raise  more  devils  with  their  looks, 
Than  conjurers'  less  subtle  books  : 
Lay  trains  of  amorous  intrigues,  185 

In  tow'rs,  and  curls,  and  periwigs, 
With  greater  art  and  cunning  rear'd, 
Than  Philip  Nye's  thanksgiving  beard  ; 

VOL.  II.  H 


98  HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY. 

Prepost'rously  t'  entice  and  gain 

Those  to  adore  'em  they  disdain  :  190 

And  only  draw  them  in  to  clog-, 

With  idle  names,  a  catalogue. 

A  lover  is,  the  more  he  's  brave, 
T'  his  mistress  but  the  more  a  slave, 
And  whatsoever  she  commands,  195 

Becomes  a  favour  from  her  hands  ; 
Which  he  's  oblig'd  t'  obey,  and  must, 
Whether  it  be  unjust  or  just. 
Then  when  he  is  compell'd  by  her 
T'  adventures  he  would  else  forbear,  200 

Who,  with  his  honour,  can  withstand, 
Since  force  is  greater  than  command  ? 
And  when  necessity  's  obey'd, 
Nothing  can  be  unjust  or  bad  : 
And  therefore  when  the  mighty  pow'rs  205 

Of  Love,  our  great  ally,  and  yours, 
Join'd  forces,  not  to  be  withstood 
By  frail  inamour'd  flesh  and  blood, 
All  I  have  done,  unjust  or  ill, 
Was  in  obedience  to  your  will ;  210 

And  all  the  blame  that  can  be  due 
Falls  to  your  cruelty  and  you. 
Nor  are  those  scandals  I  confest, 
Against  my  will  and  interest. 
More  than  is  daily  done,  of  course,  cis 

By  all  men,  when  they  're  under  force  : 
Whence  some,  upon  the  rack,  confess 
What  th'  hangman  and  their  prompters  please  ; 
But  are  no  sooner  out  of  pain, 
Than  they  deny  it  all  again.  sco 

But  when  the  devil  turns  confessor, 
Truth  is  a  crime,  he  takes  no  pleasure 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  99 

To  hear  or  pardon,  like  the  founder 

Of  liars,  whom  they  all  claim  under  : 

And  therefore  when  I  told  him  none,  cc5 

I  think  it  was  the  wiser  done. 

Nor  am  I  without  precedent, 

The  first  that  on  th'  adventure  went ; 

All  mankind  ever  did  of  course, 

And  daily  does  the  same,  or  worse.  230 

For  what  romance  can  shew  a  lover, 

That  had  a  lady  to  recover, 

And  did  not  steer  a  nearer  course, 

To  fall  aboard  in  his  amours  ? 

And  what  at  first  was  held  a  crime,  2,35 

Has  turn'd  to  hon'rable  in  time. 

To  what  a  height  did  infant  Rome, 
By  ravishing  of  women,  come  ? 
When  men  upon  their  spouses  seiz'd, 
And  freely  marry 'd  where  they  pleas'd,  ao 

They  ne'er  forswore  themselves,  nor  ly'd, 
Nor,  in  the  mind  they  were  in,  dy'd ; 
Nor  took  the  pains  t'  address  and  sue, 
Nor  play'd  the  masquerade  to  woo  : 
Disdain'd  to  stay  for  friends'  consents,  245 

Nor  juggled  about  settlements  ; 
Did  need  no  license,  nor  no  priest, 
Nor  friends,  nor  kindred,  to  assist, 
Nor  lawyers,  to  join  land  and  money 
In  th'  holy  state  of  matrimony,  csu 

Before  they  settled  hands  and  hearts, 
Till  alimony  or  death  departs  ; 
Nor  would  endure  to  stay  until 
They  'ad  got  the  very  bride's  good  will, 

230  VAR.  '  Daily  do.' 


100  HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY. 

But  took  a  wise  and  shorter  course  255 

To  win  the  ladies,  downright  force  ; 

And  justly  made  'em  prisoners  then, 

As  they  have,  often  since,  us  men, 

With  acting  plays,  and  dancing  jigs, 

The  luckiest  of  all  Love's  intrigues  ;  260 

And  when  they  had  them  at  their  pleasure, 

They  talk'd  of  love  and  flames  at  leisure ; 

For  after  matrimony  's  over, 

He  that  holds  out  but  half  a  lover, 

Deserves  for  every  minute  more  205 

Thau  half  a  year  of  love  before  ; 

For  which  the  dames,  in  contemplation 

Of  that  best  way  of  application, 

Prov'd  nobler  wives  than  e'er  were  known, 

By  suit,  or  treaty,  to  be  won ;  270 

And  such  as  all  posterity 

Could  never  equal,  nor  come  nigh. 

For  women  first  were  made  for  men, 
Not  men  for  them. — It  follows,  then, 
That  men  have  right  to  ev'ry  one,  27.5 

And  they  no  freedom  of  their  own  ; 
And  therefore  men  have  pow'r  to  choose, 
But  they  no  charter  to  refuse. 
Hence  'tis  apparent  that,  what  course 
Soe'er  we  take  to  your  amours,  230 

Though  by  the  indirectest  way, 
'Tis  no  injustice  nor  foul  play ; 
And  that  you  ought  to  take  that  course, 
As  we  take  you,  for  better  or  worse, 
And  gratefully  submit  to  those  MS 

Who  you,  before  another,  chose. 
For  why  should  ev'ry  savage  beast 
Exceed  his  great  Lord's  interest  ? 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  101 

Have  freer  pow'r  than  he,  in  Grace 

And  Nature,  o'er  the  creature  has  ?  290 

Because  the  laws  he  since  has  made 

Have  cut  off  all  the  pow'r  he  had  ; 

Retrench'd  the  absolute  dominion 

That  Nature  gave  him  over  women  ; 

When  all  his  pow'r  will  not  extend  295 

One  law  of  Nature  to  suspend ; 

And  but  to  offer  to  repeal 

The  smallest  clause,  is  to  repel. 

This,  if  men  rightly  understood 

Their  privilege,  they  would  make  good,  300 

And  not,  like  sots,  permit  their  wives 

T'  encroach  on  their  prerogatives  ; 

For  which  sin  they  deserve  to  be 

Kept,  as  they  are,  in  slavery : 

And  this  some  precious  Gifted  Teachers,  205 

Unrev'rently  reputed  Leachers, 

And  disobey 'd  in  making  love, 

305  **  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  ('  Key  to  Hudibras')  men- 
tions Mr.  Case  as  one  ;  and  Mr.  Butler,  in  his  Posthumous 
works,*  mentions  Dr.  Burgess  and  Hugh  Peters  ;  and  the 
writer  of  a  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  1647,  p.  9, 
observes  of  Peters,  "That  it  was  offered  to  be  publicly 
proved  that  he  got  both  mother  and  daughter  with  child." 
I  am  glad  (says  an  anonymous  person,  Thurloe's  '  State 
Papers,'  vol.  iv.  p.  734.)  to  hear  that  Mr.  Peters  shews 
his  head  again  ;  it  was  reported  here  (Amsterdam,  May  5, 
1655)  that  he  was  found  with  a  whore  a-bed,  and  he 
grew  mad,  and  said  nothing  but  O  blood,  O  blood,  that 
troubles  me." 

*  It  may  be  proper  to  observe  here,  once  for  all,  that 
Butler  left  no  genuine  poems  besides  those  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Longueville,  and  published  by  Mr.  Thyer  in 
1759,  which  form  the  subsequent  part  of  this  volume. 


102  HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY. 

Have  vow'd  to  all  the  world  to  prove, 

And  make  you  suffer,  as  you  ought, 

For  that  uncharitable  fault :  310 

But  I  forget  myself,  and  rove 

Beyond  th'  instructions  of  my  love. 

Forgive  me,  Fair,  and  only  blame 
Th'  extravagancy  of  my  flame, 
Since  'tis  too  much  at  once  to  shew  315 

Excess  of  love  and  temper  too  ; 
All  I  have  said  that  's  bad  and  true, 
Was  never  meant  to  aim  at  you, 
Who  have  so  sov'reign  a  control 
O'er  that  poor  slave  of  yours,  my  soul,  sco 

That,  rather  than  to  forfeit  you, 
Has  ventur'd  loss  of  heaven  too  ; 
Both  with  an  equal  pow'r  possest, 
To  render  all  that  serve  you  blest ; 
But  none  like  him,  who  's  destin'd  either  scs 

To  have  or  lose  you  both  together ; 
And  if  you  '11  but  this  fault  release 
(For  so  it  must  be,  since  you  please), 
I'll  pay  down  all  that  vow  and  more, 
Which  you  commanded,  and  I  swore,  sso 

And  expiate,  upon  my  skin, 
Th'  arrears  in  full  of  all  my  sin  ; 
For  'tis  but  just  that  I  should  pay 
Th'  accruing  penance  for  delay, 
Which  shall  be  done,  until  it  move  335 

Your  equal  pity  and  your  love. 

The  Knight,  perusing  this  Epistle, 
Believ'd  he  'ad  brought  her  to  his  whistle, 
And  read  it,  like  a  jocund  lover, 
With  great  applause  t'  himself  twice  over ;        340 


HUDIBRAS  TO  HIS  LADY.  103 

Subscrib'd  his  name,  but  at  a  fit 

And  humble  distance,  to  his  wit, 

And  dated  it  with  wondrous  art, 

Giv'n  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart; 

Then  seal'd  it  with  his  coat  of  love,  345 

A  smoking  faggot — and  above, 

Upon  a  scroll — I  burn  and  weep, 

And  near  it — For  her  Ladyship, 

Of  all  her  sex  most  excellent, 

These  to  her  gentle  hands  present ;  350 

Then  gave  it  to  his  faithful  Squire, 

With  lessons  how  t'  observe  and  eye  her. 

She  first  consider'd  which  was  better, 
To  send  it  back,  or  burn  the  letter : 
But  guessing  that  it  might  import,  355 

Though  nothing  else,  at  least  her  sport, 
She  open'd  it,  and  read  it  out, 
With  many  a  smile  and  leering  flout ; 
Resolv'd  to  answer  it  in  kind, 
And  thus  perform'd  what  she  design'd.  sf.o 


THE  LADYS  ANSWER  TO  THE  KNIGHT. 

THAT  you  're  a  beast,  and  turn'd  to  grass, 
Is  no  strange  news,  nor  ever  was, 
At  least  to  me,  who  once,  you  know, 
Did  from  the  pound  replevin  you, 
When  both  your  sword  and  spurs  were  won 
In  combat  by  an  Amazon ; 


104  THE  LADY'S  ANSWER. 

That  sword  that  did,  like  Fate,  determine 

Th'  inevitable  death  of  vermin, 

And  never  dealt  its  furious  blows, 

But  cut  the  throats  of  pigs  and  cows,  10 

By  Trulla  was,  in  single  fight, 

Disarm'd  and  wrested  from  its  Knight, 

Your  heels  degraded  of  your  spurs, 

And  in  the  stocks  close  prisoners, 

Where  still  they  'ad  lain,  in  base  restraint,          15 

If  I,  in  pity'  of  your  complaint, 

Had  not,  on  honourable  conditions, 

Releas'd  'em  from  the  worst  of  prisons  ; 

And  what  return  that  favour  met 

You  cannot  (though  you  would)  forget ;  20 

When,  being  free,  you  strove  t'  evade 

The  oaths  you  had  in  prison  made ; 

Forswore  yourself,  and  first  deny'd  it, 

But  after  own'd,  and  justify 'd  it  ; 

And  when  ye  'ad  falsely  broke  one  vow,  ?s 

Absolv'd  yourself  by  breaking  two  : 

For  while  you  sneakingly  submit, 

And  beg  for  pardon  at  our  feet, 

Discourag'd  by  your  guilty  fears, 

To  hope  for  quarter  for  your  ears,  30 

And  doubting  'twas  in  vain  to  sue, 

You  claim  us  boldly  as  your  due  ; 

Declare  that  treachery  and  force, 

To  deal  with  us,  is  th'  only  course ; 

We  have  no  title  nor  pretence  35 

To  body,  soul,  or  conscience, 

But  ought  to  fall  to  that  man's  share 

That  claims  us  for  his  proper  ware  : 

These  are  the  motives  which,  t'  induce, 

Or  fright  us  into  love,  you  use ;  10 


THE  LADY'S  ANSWER.  10.5 

A  pretty  new  way  of  gallanting, 

Between  soliciting  and  ranting  ! 

Like  sturdy  beggars,  that  intreat 

For  charity  at  once,  and  threat. 

But  since  you  undertake  to  prove  45 

Your  own  propriety  in  love, 

As  if  we  wrere  but  lawful  prize 

In  war  between  two  enemies  ; 

Or  forfeitures,  which  ev'ry  lover, 

That  would  but  sue  for,  might  recover  ;  50 

It  is  not  hard  to  understand 

The  myst'ry  of  this  bold  demand, 

That  cannot  at  our  persons  aim, 

But  something  capable  of  claim. 

'Tis  not  those  paltry  counterfeit  & 

French  stones,  which  in  our  eyes  you  set, 
But  our  right  diamonds,  that  inspire 
And  set  your  amorous  hearts  on  fire  ; 
Nor  can  those  false  St.  Martin's  beads, 
Which  on  our  lips  you  lay  for  reds,  60 

And  make  us  wear,  like  Indian  Dames, 
Add  fuel  to  your  scorching  flames  ; 
But  those  two  rubies  of  the  rock, 
Which  in  our  cabinets  we  lock. 
Tis  not  those  orient  pearls,  our  teeth,  65 

That  you  are  so  transported  with ; 
But  those  we  wear  about  our  necks, 
Produce  those  amorous  effects. 
Nor  is  't  those  threads  of  gold,  our  hair, 
The  periwigs  you  make  us  wear  ;  70 

But  those  bright  guineas  in  our  chests, 
That  light  the  wildfire  in  your  breasts. 
These  love-tricks  I  've  been  vers'd  in  so, 
That  all  their  sly  intrigues  I  know, 


106 


THE  LADY  S  ANSWER. 


And  can  unriddle,  by  their  tones,  75 

Their  mystic  cabals,  and  jargones  ; 

Can  tell  what  passions,  by  their  sounds, 

Pine  for  the  beauties  of  my  grounds  ; 

What  raptures  fond  and  amorous, 

O'  th'  charms  and  graces  of  my  house  ;  so 

What  ecstasy  and  scorching  flame, 

Burns  for  my  money  in  my  name  ; 

What  from  th'  unnatural  desire 

To  beasts  and  cattle,  takes  its  fire  ; 

What  tender  sigh,  and  trickling  tear,  85 

Longs  for  a  thousand  pounds  a-year ; 

And  languishing  transports  are  fond 

Of  statute,  mortgage,  bill,  and  bond. 

These  are  th'  attracts  which  most  men  fall 
Enamour'd  at  first  sight  withal ;  90 

To  these  th'  address  with  serenades, 
And  court  with  balls  and  masquerades  ; 
And  yet,  for  all  the  yearning  pain 
Ye  'ave  suffer'd  for  their  loves  in  vain, 
I  fear  they  '11  prove  so  nice  and  coy,  95 

To  have,  and  t'  hold,  and  to  enjoy, 
That,  all  your  oaths  and  labour  lost, 
They  '11  ne'er  turn  Ladies  of  the  Post. 
This  is  not  meant  to  disapprove 
Your  judgment,  in  your  choice  of  love  ;  100 

Which  is  so  wise,  the  greatest  part 
Of  mankind  study  't  as  an  art ; 
For  love  should,  like  a  deodand, 
Still  fall  to  th'  owner  of  the  land  ; 
And  where  there  's  substance  for  its  ground,     105 
Cannot  but  be  more  firm  and  sound, 
Than  that  which  has  the  slighter  basis 
Of  airy  virtue,  wit,  arid  graces  ; 


THE  LADY'S  ANSWER.  107 

Which  is  of  such  thin  subtlety, 

It  steals  and  creeps  in  at  the  eve,  no 

And,  as  it  can't  endure  to  stay, 

Steals  out  again  as  nice  a  way. 

But  love,  that  its  extraction  owns 
From  solid  gold  and  precious  stones, 
Must,  like  its  shining  parents,  prove  115 

As  solid,  and  as  glorious  love. 
Hence  'tis  you  have  no  way  t'  express 
Our  charms  and  graces  but  by  these  ; 
For  what  are  lips,  and  eyes,  and  teeth, 
Which  beauty'  invades  and  conquers  writh,         120 
But  rubies,  pearls,  and  diamonds, 
With  which  a  philtre  love  commands  ? 

This  is  the  way  all  parents  prove 
In  managing  their  children's  love, 
That  force  'em  t'  intermarry  and  wed,  ico 

As  if  th'  were  burying  of  the  dead  ; 
Cast  earth  to  earth,  as  in  the  grave, 
To  join  in  wedlock  all  they  have  ; 
And,  wrhen  th'  settlement  's  in  force, 
Take  all  the  rest  for  better  or  worse  ;  iso 

For  money  has  a  power  above 
The  stars,  and  fate,  to  manage  love  ; 
Whose  arrows,  learned  poets  hold, 
That  never  miss,  are  tipp'd  with  gold. 
And  though  some  say  the  parents'  claims  1.35 

To  make  love  in  their  children's  names, 
Who,  many  times,  at  once  provide 
The  nurse,  the  husband,  and  the  bride  ; 
Feel  darts,  and  charms,  attracts,  and  flames, 
And  woo  and  contract  in  their  names ;  uo 

And,  as  they  christen,  use  to  marry  'em, 
And,  like  their  gossips,  answer  for  'em, 


108  THE  LADY'S  ANSWER. 

Is  not  to  give  in  matrimony, 

But  sell  and  prostitute  for  money ; 

'Tis  better  than  their  own  betrothing-,  115 

Who  often  do  't  for  worse  than  nothing ; 

And,  when  they're  at  their  own  dispose, 

With  greater  disadvantage  choose. 

All  this  is  right ;  but  for  the  course 

You  take  to  do  't,  by  fraud  or  force,  150 

'Tis  so  ridiculous,  as  soon 

As  told,  'tis  never  to  be  done, 

No  more  than  setters  can  betray, 

That  tell  what  tricks  they  are  to  play. 

Marriage,  at  best,  is  but  a  vow,  155 

Which  all  men  either  break  or  bow ; 

Then  what  will  those  forbear  to  do, 

Who  perjure  when  they  do  but  woo  ? 

Such  as  before-hand  swear  and  lie, 

For  earnest  to  their  treachery,  ifio 

And,  rather  than  a  crime  confess, 

With  greater  strive  to  make  it  less  : 

Like  thieves,  who,  after  sentence  past, 

Maintain  their  innocence  to  the  last, 

And  when  their  crimes  were  made  appear  165 

As  plain  as  witnesses  can  swear  ; 

Yet,  when  the  wretches  come  to  die, 

Will  take  upon  their  death  a  lie. 

Nor  are  the  virtues  you  confess'd 

T'  your  ghostly  father,  as  you  guess'd,  170 

So  slight  as  to  be  justify 'd, 

By  being  as  shamefully  deny'd ; 

As  if  you  thought  your  word  would  pass, 

Point-blank,  on  both  sides  of  a  case  ; 

Or  credit  were  not  to  be  lost  175 

B'  a  brave -Knight-err ant  of  the  Post, 


THE  LADY'S  ANSWER.  109 

That  eats  perfidiously  his  word, 

And  swears  his  ears  through  a  two-inch  board ; 

Can  owrn  the  same  thing,  and  disown, 

And  perjure  booty  pro  and  con  ;  IBO 

Can  make  the  Gospel  serve  his  turn, 

And  help  him  out,  to  be  forsworn ; 

When  'tis  laid  hands  upon,  and  kist, 

To  be  betray'd  and  sold,  like  Christ. 

These  are  the  virtues  in  whose  name  i&5 

A  right  to  all  the  world  you  claim, 

And  boldly  challenge  a  dominion, 

In  Grace  and  Nature,  o'er  all  women ; 

Of  whom  no  less  will  satisfy, 

Than  all  the  sex,  your  tyranny  :  190 

Although  you  '11  find  it  a  hard  province, 

With  all  your  crafty  frauds  and  covins, 

To  govern  such  a  numerous  crew, 

Who,  one  by  one,  now  govern  you ; 


isa  The  wav  of  taking  an  oath  is  by  laying  the  right  hand 
upon  the  four  Evangelists,  which  denominates  it  a  corporal 
oath.  This  method  was  not  always  complied  with  in  those 
iniquitous  times.  In  the  trial  of  Mr.  Christopher  Love,  in 
the  year  1651,  one  Jaquel,  an  evidence,  laid  his  hand  upon 
his  buttons,  and  not  upon  the  book,  when  the  oath  was 
tendered  him  ;  and,  when  he  was  questioned  for  it,  he 
answered,  "  I  am  as  good  as  under  an  oath."  In  the  trial 
of  the  brave  Colonel  Morrice  (who  kept  Pontefract  Castle 
for  the  King)  at  York,  by  Thorp  and  Puleston,  when  he 
challenged  one  Brook,  his  professed  enemy,  the  Court 
answered,  He  spoke  too  late ;  Brook  was  sworn  already. 
Brook  being  asked  the  question,  whether  he  were  sworn 
or  no,  replied,  "  He  had  not  yet  kissed  the  book."  The 
Court  answered,  That  was  no  matter ;  it  was  but  a  ceremony  ; 
he  was  recorded  sworn,  and  there  was  no  speaking  against 
a  record. 


110  THE  LADY'S  ANSWER. 

For  if  you  all  were  Solomons,  195 

And  wise  and  great  as  he  was  once, 
You  '11  find  they  're  able  to  subdue 
(As  they  did  him)  and  baffle  you. 

And  if  you  are  impos'd  upon, 
'Tis  by  your  own  temptation  done,  200 

That  with  your  ignorance  invite, 
And  teach  us  how  to  use  the  sleight ; 
For  when  we  find  ye  're  still  more  taken 
With  false  attracts  of  our  own  making, 
Swear  that  's  a  rose,  and  that 's  a  stone,  205 

Like  sots,  to  us  that  laid  it  on, 
And  what  we  did  but  slightly  prime, 
Most  ignorantly  daub  in  rhyme, 
You  force  us,  in  our  own  defences, 
To  copy  beams  and  influences  ;  210 

To  lay  perfections  on  the  graces, 
And  draw  attracts  upon  our  faces, 
And,  in  compliance  to  your  wit, 
Your  own  false  jewels  counterfeit : 
For  by  the  practice  of  those  arts,  215 

We  gain  a  greater  share  of  hearts  ; 
And  those  deserve  in  reason  most, 
That  greatest  pains  and  study  cost : 
For  great  perfections  are,  like  heaven, 
Too  rich  a  present  to  be  given ;  ceo 

Nor  are  those  master-strokes  of  beauty 
To  be  perform'd  without  hard  duty, 
Which,  when  they  're  nobly  done,  and  well, 
The  simple  natural  excel. 

How  fair  and  sweet  the  planted  rose,  ccs 

Beyond  the  wild,  in  hedges  grows  ! 
For,  without  art,  the  noblest  seeds 
Of  flowers  degenerate  into  weeds  : 


THE  LADY'S  ANSWER.  Ill 

How  dull  and  rugged,  ere  'tis  ground 

And  polish'd,  looks  a  diamond  !  cso 

Though  Paradise  were  e'er  so  fair, 

It  was  not  kept  so  without  care. 

The  whole  world,  without  art  and  dress, 

Would  be  but  one  great  wilderness  ; 

And  mankind  but  a  savage  herd,  C35 

For  all  that  Nature  has  conferr'd : 

This  does  but  rough-hew  and  design, 

Leaves  Art  to  polish  and  refine. 

Though  women  first  were  made  for  men, 

Yet  men  were  made  for  them  agen  :  240 

For  when  (out-witted  by  his  wife) 

Man  first  turn'd  tenant  but  for  life, 

If  women  had  not  interven'd, 

How  soon  had  mankind  had  an  end  ! 

And  that  it  is  in  being  yet,  2« 

To  us  alone  you  are  in  debt. 

And  where  's  your  liberty  of  choice, 

And  our  unnatural  No- voice  ? 

Since  all  the  privilege  you  boast, 

And  falsely  usurp'd,  or  vainly  lost,  CM 

Is  now  our  right,  to  whose  creation 

You  owe  your  happy  restoration. 

And  if  we  had  not  weighty  cause 

To  not  appear,  in  making  laws, 

We  could,  in  spite  of  all  your  tricks,  « 

And  shallow  formal  politics, 

Force  you  our  managements  t'  obey, 

As  we  to  yours  (in  show)  give  way. 

Hence  'tis  that,  while  you  vainly  strive 

T'  advance  your  high  prerogative,  cf- 

You  basely,  after  all  your  braves, 

Submit,  and  own  yourselves  our  slaves ; 


112  THE  LADY'S  ANSWER. 

And  'cause  we  do  not  make  it  known, 

Nor  publicly  our  int'rests  own, 

Like  sots,  suppose  we  have  no  shares  265 

In  ordering-  you  and  your  affairs, 

When  all  your  empire  and  command 

You  have  from  us,  at  second-hand ; 

As  if  a  pilot,  that  appears 

To  sit  still  only,  while  he  steers,  270 

And  does  not  make  a  noise  and  stir, 

Like  every  common  mariner, 

Knew  nothing  of  the  card,  nor  star, 

And  did  not  guide  the  man-of-war : 

Nor  we,  because  we  don't  appear  275 

In  Councils,  do  not  govern  there ; 

While,  like  the  mighty  Prester  John, 

Whose  person  none  dares  look  upon, 

But  is  preserv'd  in  close  disguise 

From  being  made  cheap  to  vulgar  eyes,  280 

W  enjoy  as  large  a  pow'r,  unseen, 

To  govern  him,  as  he  does  men ; 

And,  in  the  right  of  our  Pope  Joan, 

Make  emperors  at  our  feet  fall  down ; 

Or  Joan  de  Pucelle's  braver  name,  285 

Our  right  to  arms  and  conduct  claim ; 

Who,  though  a  spinster,  yet  was  able 

To  serve  France  for  a  Grand  Constable. 


277  Prester  John,  an  absolute  prince,  emperor  of  Abys- 
sinia, or  Ethiopia.  One  of  them  is  reported  to  have  had 
seventy  kings  for  his  vassals,  and  so  superb  and  arrogant, 
that  none  durst  look  upon  him  without  his  permission. 

a85  Joan  of  Arc,  called  also  '  The  Pucelle,'  or  '  Maid  of 
Orleans.' 

288  All  this  is  a  satire  on  King  Charles  II.  who  was 
governed  so  much  by  his  mistresses :  particularly  this  line 


THE  LADY'S  ANSWER.  1 1 3 

We  make  and  execute  all  laws, 
Can  judge  the  Judges  and  the  Cause  ;  290 

Prescribe  all  rules  of  right  or  wrong, 
To  th'  long  robe,  and  the  longer  tongue, 
'Gainst  which  the  world  has  no  defence, 
But  our  more  powerful  eloquence. 
We  manage  things  of  greatest  weight,  295 

In  all  the  world's  affairs  of  state  ; 
Are  ministers  of  war  and  peace, 
That  sway  all  nations  how  we  please. 
We  rule  all  churches,  and  their  flocks, 
Heretical  and  orthodox  ;  sco 

And  are  the  heavenly  vehicles 
O'  th'  spirits  in  all  Conventicles : 
By  us  is  all  commerce  and  trade 
Improv'd,  and  manag'd,  and  decay'd  ; 
For  nothing  can  go  off  so  well,  sos 

Nor  bears  that  price,  as  what  we  sell. 
We  rule  in  every  public  meeting, 
And  make  men  do  what  we  judge  fitting; 
Are  magistrates  in  all  great  towns, 
Where  men  do  nothing  but  wear  gowns.  :>io 

We  make  the  man  of  war  strike  sail, 
And  to  our  braver  conduct  veil, 
And  when  he  'as  chas'd  his  enemies, 
Submit  to  us  upon  his  knees. 
Is  there  an  officer  of  state,  315 

Untimely  rais'd,  or  magistrate, 
That  's  haughty  and  imperious  ? 
He  's  but  a  journeyman  to  us, 

seems  to  allude  to  his  French  mistress,  the  Duchess  of 
Portsmouth,  given  by  that  Court,  whom  she  served  in  the 
important  post  of  governing  King  Charles  as  they  directed. 
VOL.  II.  I 


114  THE  LADY'S  ANSWER. 

That,  as  lie  gives  us  cause  to  do  't, 

Can  keep  him  in,  or  turn  him  out.  320 

We  are  your  guardians,  that  increase, 
Or  waste,  your  fortunes  how  we  please  ; 
And,  as  you  humour  us,  can  deal 
In  all  your  matters,  ill  or  well. 

Tis  we  that  can  dispose,  alone,  ses 

Whether  your  heirs  shall  be  your  own, 
To  whose  integrity  you  must, 
In  spite  of  all  your  caution,  trust : 
And,  'less  you  fly  beyond  the  seas, 
Can  fit  you  with  what  heirs  we  please ;  330 

And  force  you  t'  own  them,  though  begotten 
By  French  valets,  or  Irish  footmen. 
Nor  can  the  rigorousest  course 
Prevail,  unless  to  make  us  worse  ; 
Who  still,  the  harsher  we  are  us'd,  335 

Are  further  off  from  being1  reduc'd, 
And  scorn  t'  abate,  for  any  ills, 
The  least  punctilios  of  our  wdlls. 
Force  does  but  whet  our  wits  t'  apply 
Arts,  born  with  us,  for  remedy,  3-10 

Which  all  your  politics,  as  yet, 
Have  ne'er  been  able  to  defeat : 
For,  when  ye  rve  tried  all  sorts  of  ways, 
What  fools  d'  we  make  of  you  in  plays  ? 
While  all  the  favours  we  afford,  345 

Are  but  to  girt  you  with  the  sword, 
To  fight  our  battles  in  our  steads, 
And  have  your  brains  beat  out  o'  your  heads ; 
Encounter,  in  despite  of  Nature, 
And  fight  at  once  with  fire  and  water,  350 

With  pirates,  rocks,  and  storms,  and  seas, 
Our  pride  and  vanity  t'  appease ; 


THE  LADY'S  AXSWER.  115 

Kill  one  another,  and  cut  throats, 

For  our  good  graces  and  best  thoughts ; 

To  do  your  exercise  for  honour,  355 

And  have  your  brains  beat  out  the  sooner ; 

Or  crack'd,  as  learnedly,  upon 

Things  that  are  never  to  be  known ; 

And  still  appear  the  more  industrious 

The  more  your  projects  are  preposterous ;  tin 

To  square  the  circle  of  the  arts, 

And  run  stark  mad  to  show  your  parts ; 

Expound  the  oracle  of  laws, 

And  turn  them  which  way  we  see  cause  ; 

Be  our  solicitors  and  agents,  305 

And  stand  for  us  in  all  engagements. 

And  these  are  all  the  mighty  pow're 
You  vainly  boast  to  cry  down  ours, 
And  what  in  real  value  's  wanting, 
Supply  with  vapouring  and  ranting  :  370 

Because  yourselves  are  terrify 'd, 
And  stoop  to  one  another's  pride, 
Believe  we  have  as  little  wit 
To  be  out-hector'd,  and  submit; 
By  your  example,  lose  that  right  .175 

In  treaties  which  we  gain'd  in  fight ; 
And,  terrify 'd  into  an  awe, 
Pass  on  ourselves  a  Salique  law ; 
Or,  as  some  nations  use,  give  place, 
And  truckle  to  your  mighty  race  ;  3«o 

Let  men  usurp  th*  unjust  dominion, 
As  if  they  were  the  better  women. 


THE 


REMAINS  OF  BUTLER. 


PREFACE. 


IT  would  be  very  unjust  to  the  memory  of  a  writer  so 
much  and  so  justly  esteemed  as  Butler,  to  suppose  it 
necessary  to  make  any  formal  apology  for  the  publication 
of  these  '  Remains.'  Whatever  is  the  genuine  performance 
of  a  genius  of  his  class  cannot  fail  of  recommending  itself 
to  every  reader  of  taste  ;  and  all  that  can  be  required  from 
the  Publisher  is  to  satisfy  the  World  that  it  is  not  imposed 
upon  by  false  and  spurious  pretensions. 

This  has  already  been  attempted  in  the  printed  proposals 
for  the  subscription ;  but  as  the  perishing  form  of  a  loose 
paper  seems  too  frail  a  monument  to  preserve  a  testimony 
of  so  much  importance,  it  cannot,  I  hope,  be  judged  imper- 
tinent to  repeat  the  substance  of  what  I  observed  upon 
that  occasion — That  the  Manuscripts,  from  which  this 
Wrork  is  printed,  are  Butler's  own  hand-writing,  as  evi- 
dently appears  from  some  original  letters  of  his,  found 
amongst  them — That,  upon  his  death,  they  fell  into  the 
hands  of  his  good  friend  Mr.  W.  Longueville,  of  the  Tem- 
ple, who,  as  the  writer  of  Butler's  Life  informs  us,  was  at 
the  charge  of  burying  him — That,  upon  Mr.  Longueville's 
decease,  they  became  the  property  of  his  son,  the  late 
Charles  Longueville,  Esq.  who  bequeathed  them,  at  his 
death,  to  John  Clarke,  Esq.  and  that  this  gentleman  has 
been  prevailed  upon  to  part  with  them,  and  favoured  me 
with  an  authority  to  insert  the  following  certificate  of  their 
authenticity. 

"  I  do  hereby  certify,  that  the  papers  now  proposed  to 
be  published  by  Mr.  Thyer,  are  the  '  original  manuscripts ' 
of  Mr.  Samuel  Butler,  author  of  Hudibras,  and  were  be- 
queathed to  me  by  the  late  Charles  Longueville,  Esq. 

Walaherton,  Cheshire, 
Nov.  20,  1754. 


120  PREFACE. 

Although,  from  evidence  of  such  a  nature,  there  cannot 
remain  the  least  doubt  about  the  genuineness  of  this  Work, 
and  it  be  very  certain  that  every  thing  in  it  is  the  perform- 
ance of  Butler,  yet  it  must  be  owned,  at  the  same  time, 
that  there  is  not  the  same  degree  of  perfection  and  exact- 
ness in  all  the  compositions  here  printed.  Some  are 
finished  with  the  utmost  accuracy,  and  were  fairly  tran- 
scribed for  the  press,  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  outward 
appearance :  others,  though  finished,  and  wrote  with  the 
same  spirit  and  peculiar  vein  of  humour  which  distin- 
guishes him  from  all  other  writers,  seem  as  if,  upon  a 
second  review,  he  would  have  retouched  and  amended  in 
some  little  particulars ;  and  some  few  are  left  unfinished, 
or  at  least  parts  of  them  are  lost  or  perished.  This  acknow- 
ledgment I  think  due  to  the  Poet's  character  and  memory, 
and  necessary  to  bespeak  that  candid  allowance  from  the 
reader  which  the  Posthumous  Works  of  every  writer  have 
a  just  claim  to. 

It  is,  I  know,  a  common  observation,  that  it  is  doing- 
injustice  to  a  departed  genius  to  publish  fragments,  or 
such  pieces  as  he  had  not  given  the  last  hand  to.  Without 
controverting  the  justness  of  this  remark  in  general,  one 
may,  I  think,  venture  to  affirm,  that  it  is  not  to  be  extended 
to  every  particular  case,  and  that  a  writer  of  so  extraordi- 
nary and  uncommon  a  turn  as  the  author  of  Hudibras  is 
not  to  be  included  under  it.  It  would  be  a  piece  of  foolish 
fondness  to  purchase  at  a  great  expense,  or  preserve  with 
a  particular  care,  the  unfinished  works  of  every  tolerable 
painter ;  and  yet  it  is  esteemed  a  mark  of  fine  taste,  to  pro- 
cure, at  almost  any  price,  the  rough  sketches  and  half- 
formed  designs  of  a  Raphael,  a  Rembrandt,  or  any  cele- 
brated master.  If  the  elegant  remains  of  a  Greek  or  Roman 
statuary,  though  maimed  and  defective,  are  thought  worthy 
of  a  place  in  the  cabinets  of  the  polite  admirers  of  anti- 
quity, and  the  learned  world  thinks  itself  obliged  to  labo- 
rious critics  for  handing  down  to  us  the  half-intelligible 
scraps  of  an  ancient  classic  ;  no  reason  can,  I  think,  be 
assigned  why  a  genius  of  more  modern  date  should  not  be 
entitled  to  the  same  privilege,  except  we  will  absurdly  and 
enthusiastically  fancy  that  time  gives  a  value  to  writings, 
as  well  as  to  coins  and  medals.  It  may  be  added,  also, 


PREFACE.  121 

that  as  Butler  is  not  only  excellent,  but  almost  singular, 
too,  in  his  manner  of  writing,  every  thing  of  his  must 
acquire  a  proportionable  degree  of  value  and  curiosity. 

I  shall  not  longer  detain  the  reader  from  better  enter- 
tainment, by  indulging  my  own  sentiments  upon  these 
'  Remains ;'  and  shall  rather  choose  to  wait  for  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Public,  than  impertinently  to  obtrude  my  own. 
It  is  enough  for  me  that  I  have  faithfully  discharged  the 
office  of  an  Editor,  and  shall  leave  to  future  critics  the 
pleasure  of  criticising  and  remarking,  approving  or  con- 
demning. The  Notes  which  I  have  given,  the  reader  will 
find  to  be  only  such  as  were  necessary  to  let  him  into  the 
Author's  meaning,  by  reciting  and  explaining  some  cir- 
cumstances, not  generally  known,  to  which  he  alludes  ; 
and  he  cannot  but  observe  that  many  more  might  have  been 
added,  had  I  given  way  to  a  fondness  for  scribbling,  too 
common  upon  such  occasions. 

Although  my  Author  stands  in  need  of  no  apology  for 
the  appearance  he  is  going  to  make  in  the  following  sheets, 
the  world  may  probably  think  that  the  Publisher  does,  for 
not  permitting  him  to  do  it  sooner.  All  that  I  have  to  say, 
and  to  persons  of  candour  I  need  to  say  no  more,  is,  that 
the  delay  has  been  owing  to  a  bad  state  of  health,  and  a 
consequent  indisposition  for  a  work  of  this  nature,  and  not 
to  indolence,  or  any  selfish  narrow  views  of  my  own. 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

A  LEARN'D  society  of  late, 

The  glory  of  a  foreign  state, 

Agreed,  upon  a  summer's  night, 

To  search  the  moon  by  her  own  light ; 

To  take  an  inventory  of  all  5 

Her  real  estate,  and  personal ; 

And  make  an  accurate  survey 

Of  all  her  lands,  and  how  they  lay, 

As  true  as  that  of  Ireland,  where 

The  sly  surveyors  stole  a  shire  :  10 

T'  observe  her  country,  how  'twas  planted, 

With  what  sh'  abounded  most,  or  wanted ; 

And  make  the  proper'st  observations 

For  settling  of  new  plantations, 

If  the  Society  should  incline  15 

T'  attempt  so  glorious  a  design. 

This  was  the  purpose  of  their  meeting, 
For  which  they  chose  a  time  as  fitting, 
When,  at  the  full,  her  radiant  light 
And  influence  too  were  at  their  height.  20 

And  now  the  lofty  tube,  the  scale 
With  which  they  heav'n  itself  assail, 
Was  mounted  full  against  the  Moon, 


This  Poem  was  intended  by  the  Author  for  a  satire  upon 
the  Royal  Society,  which,  according  to  his  opinion  at  least, 
ran  too  much,  at  that  time,  into  the  virtuoso  taste,  and  a 
whimsical  fondness  for  surprising  and  wonderful  stories  in 
natural  history. 


124       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

And  all  stood  ready  to  fall  on  ; 

Impatient  who  should  have  the  honour  25 

To  plant  an  ensign  first  upon  her. 

When  one,  who  for  his  deep  belief 
Was  virtuoso  then  in  chief, 
Approv'd  the  most  profound,  and  wise, 
To  solve  impossibilities,  so 

Advancing  gravely,  to  apply 
To  th'  optic  glass  his  judging  eye, 
Cry'd,  Strange  ! — then  reinforc'd  his  sight 
Against  the  Moon  with  all  his  might, 
And  bent  his  penetrating  brow,  35 

As  if  he  meant  to  gaze  her  through  ; 
When  all  the  rest  began  t'  admire, 
And,  like  a  train,  from  him  took  fire, 
Surpris'd  with  wonder,  beforehand, 
At  what  they  did  not  understand,  40 

Cry'd  out,  impatient  to  know  what 
The  matter  was  they  wonder'd  at. 

Quoth  he,  Th'  inhabitants  o'  th'  Moon, 
Who,  when  the  sun  shines  hot  at  noon, 
Do  live  in  cellars  under  ground,  45 

Of  eight  miles  deep  and  eighty  round 
(In  which  at  once  they  fortify 
Against  the  sun  and  th'  enemy), 
Which  they  count  towns  and  cities  there, 
Because  their  people  's  civiler  co 

Than  those  rude  peasants  that  are  found 
To  live  upon  the  upper  ground, 
Call'd  Privolvans,  with  whom  they  are 
Perpetually  in  open  war ; 
And  now  both  armies,  highly'  enrag'd, 
Are  in  a  bloody  fight  engaged, 
And  many  fall  on  both  sides  slain, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  125 

As  by  the  glass  'tis  clear  and  plain. 

Look  quickly  then,  that  every  one 

May  see  the  fight  before  'tis  done.  6j 

With  that  a  great  philosopher, 
Admir'd,  and  famous  far  and  near, 
As  one  of  singular  invention, 
But  universal  comprehension, 
Apply'd  one  eye,  and  half  a  nose,  6s 

Unto  the  optic  engine  close  : 
For  he  had  lately  undertook 
To  prove,  and  publish  in  a  book, 
That  men,  whose  nat'ral  eyes  are  out, 
May,  by  more  pow'rful  art,  be  brought  70 

To  see  with  th'  empty  holes,  as  plain 
As  if  their  eyes  were  in  again ; 
And  if  they  chanc'd  to  fail  of  those, 
To  make  an  optic  of  a  nose, 

As  clearly'  it  may,  by  those  that  wear  75 

But  spectacles,  be  made  appear, 
By  which  both  senses  being  united, 
Does  render  them  much  better  sighted. 
This  great  man,  having  fixt  both  sights 
To  view  the  formidable  fights,  ao 

Observ'd  his  best,  and  then  cry'd  out, 
The  battle  's  desperately  fought ; 
The  gallant  Subvolvani  rally, 
And  from  their  trenches  make  a  sally 
Upon  the  stubborn  enemy,  85 

"U  ho  now  begin  to  rout  and  fly. 

These  silly  ranting  Privolvans, 
Have  every  summer  their  campaigns, 
And  muster,  like  the  warlike  sons 
Of  Raw-head  and  of  Bloody-bones,  yo 

As  numerous  as  Soland  geese 


126       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

I'  th'  islands  of  the  Orcades, 

Courageously  to  make  a  stand, 

And  face  their  neighbours  hand  to  hand, 

Until  the  long'd-for  winter  's  come,  95 

And  then  return  in  triumph  home, 

And  spend  the  rest  o'  th'  year  in  lies, 

And  vap'ring  of  their  victories. 

From  th'  old  Arcadians  they  're  believ'd 

To  be,  before  the  Moon,  deriv'd,  ico 

And,  when  her  orb  was  new  created, 

To  people  her  were  thence  translated  : 

For  as  th'  Arcadians  were  reputed 

Of  all  the  Grecians  the  most  stupid, 

Whom  nothing  in  the  world  could  bring  105 

To  civil  life  but  fiddling, 

They  still  retain  the  antique  course 

And  custom  of  their  ancestors, 

And  always  sing  and  fiddle  to 

Things  of  the  greatest  weight  they  do.  no 

While  thus  the  learn'd  man  entertains 
Th'  assembly  with  the  Privolvans, 
Another,  of  as  great  renown, 
And  solid  judgment,  in  the  Moon, 
That  understood  her  various  soils,  115 

And  which  produc'd  best  genet-moyles, 
And  in  the  register  of  fame 
Had  enter'd  his  long-living  name, 
After  he  had  por'd  long  and  hard 
I'  th'  engine,  gave-  a  start,  and  star'd —  120 

Quoth  he,  A  stranger  sight  appears 
Than  e'er  was  seen  in  all  the  spheres  1 
A  wonder  more  unparallel'd, 
Than  ever  mortal  tube  beheld  • 
An  elephant  from  one  of  those  \u 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  127 

Two  mighty  armies  is  broke  loose, 

And  with  the  horror  of  the  fight 

Appears  amaz'd,  and  in  a  fright : 

Look  quickly,  lest  the  aight  of  us 

Should  cause  the  startled  beast  t'  imboss.  1.30 

It  is  a  large  one,  far  more  great 

Than  e'er  was  bred  in  Afric  yet, 

From  which  we  boldly  may  infer 

The  Moon  is  much  the  fruitfuller. 

And  since  the  mighty  Pyrrhus  brought  135 

Those  living  castles  first,  'tis  thought, 

Against  the  Romans,  in  the  field, 

It  may  an  argument  be  held 

(Arcadia  being  but  a  piece, 

As  his  dominions  were,  of  Greece)  140 

To  prove  what  this  illustrious  person 

Has  made  so  noble  a  discourse  on, 

And  amply  satisfy 'd  us  all 

Of  th'  Privolvans'  original. 

That  Elephants  are  in  the  Moon,  145 

Though  we  had  now  discover'd  none, 

Is  easily  made  manifest, 

Since,  from  the  greatest  to  the  least, 

All  other  stars  and  constellations 

Have  cattle  of  all  sorts  of  nations,  150 

And  heaven,  like  a  Tartar's  hoard, 

With  great  and  numerous  droves  is  stor'd : 

And  if  the  Moon  produce  by  Nature 

A  people  of  so  vast  a  stature, 

Tis  consequent  she  should  bring  forth  155 

Far  greater  beasts,  too,  than  the  earth 

(As  by  the  best  accounts  appears 

Of  all  our  great'st  discoverers), 

And  that  those  monstrous  creatures  there 


128  THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Are  not  such  rarities  as  here.  160 

Meanwhile  the  rest  had  had  a  sight 

Of  all  particulars  o'  th'  fight, 

And  every  man,  with  equal  care, 

Perus'd  of  th'  Elephant  his  share, 

Proud  of  his  int'rest  in  the  glory  a  (5.> 

Of  so  miraculous  a  story ; 

When  one,  who  for  his  excellence 

In  height'ning  words,  and  shad'wing  sense, 

And  magnifying  all  he  writ 

With  curious  microscopic  wit,  170 

Was  magnify'd  himself  no  less 

In  home  and  foreign  colleges, 

Began,  transported  with  the  twang 

Of  his  own  trillo,  thus  t'  harangue. 

Most  excellent  and  virtuous  Friends,  ITS 

This  great  discov'ry  makes  amends 

For  all  our  unsuccessful  pains, 

And  lost  expense  of  time  and  brains : 

For  by  this  sole  phenomenon 

We  'ave  gotten  ground  upon  the  Moon,  iso 

And  gain'd  a  pass  to  hold  dispute 

With  all  the  planets  that  stand  out ; 

To  carry  this  most  virtuous  war 

Home  to  the  door  of  every  star, 

And  plant  th'  artillery  of  our  tubes  IHJ 

Against  their  proudest  magnitudes  ; 

To  stretch  our  victories  beyond 

Th'  extent  of  planetary  ground, 

And  fix  our  engines,  and  our  ensigns, 

Upon  the  fixt  stars'  vast  dimensions  i<:o 

(Which  Archimede,  so  long  ago, 

Durst  not  presume  to  wish  to  do), 

And  prove  if  they  are  other  suns, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.       129 

As  some  have  held  opinions, 

Or  windows  in  the  empyreum,  1^5 

From  whence  those  bright  effluvias  come 
Like  flames  of  fire  (as  others  guess) 
That  shine  i'  th'  mouths  of  furnaces. 
Nor  is  this  all  we  have  achiev'd, 
But  more,  henceforth  to  be  believ'd,  :<» 

And  have  no  more  our  best  designs, 
Because  they  're  ours,  believ'd  ill  signs. 
T'  out-throw,  and  stretch,  and  to  enlarge, 
Shall  now  no  more  be  laid  t'  our  charge ; 
Nor  shall  our  ablest  virtuosoes  203 

Prove  arguments  for  coffee-houses  ; 
Nor  those  devices  that  are  laid 
Too  truly  on  us,  nor  those  made, 
Hereafter  gain  belief  among 

Our  strictest  judges,  right  or  wrong;  j;a 

Nor  shall  our  past  misfortunes  more 
Be  charged  upon  the  ancient  score ; 
No  more  our  making  old  dogs  young 
Make  men  suspect  us  still  i'  th'  wrong ; 
Nor  new-invented  chariots  draw  ci3 

The  boys  to  course  us  without  law  ; 
Nor  putting  pigs  t'  a  bitch  to  nurse, 
To  turn  them  into  mongrel-curs, 
Make  them  suspect  our  sculls  are  brittle, 
And  hold  too  much  wit  or  too  little ;  ow 

Nor  shall  our  speculations,  whether 
An  elder-stick  will  save  the  leather 
Of  school-boys'  breeches  from  the  rod, 
Make  all  we  do  appear  as  odd. 
This  one  discovery  's  enough  225 

To  take  all  former  scandals  off — 
But  since  the  world  's  incredulous 
VOL.  n.  K 


130       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Of  all  our  scrutinies,  and  us, 

And  with  a  prejudice  prevents 

Our  best  and  worst  experiments 

(As  if  they'  were  destin'd  to  miscarry, 

In  consort  try'd,  or  solitary), 

And  since  it  is  uncertain  when 

Such  wonders  will  occur  agen, 

Let  us  as  cautiously  contrive 

To  draw  an  exact  Narrative 

Of  what  we  every  one  can  swear 

Our  eyes  themselves  have  seen  appear, 

That,  when  we  publish  the  Account, 

We  all  may  take  our  oaths  upon  't. 

This  said,  they  all  with  one  consent 
Agreed  to  draw  up  th'  Instrument, 
And,  for  the  general  satisfaction, 
To  print  it  in  the  next  Transaction. 
But  whilst  the  chiefs  were  drawing  up 
This  strange  Memoir  o'  th'  telescope, 
One,  peeping  in  the  tube  by  chance, 
Beheld  the  Elephant  advance, 
And  from  the  west  side  of  the  Moon 
To  th'  east  was  in  a  moment  gone. 
This  being  related,  gave  a  stop 
To  what  the  rest  were  drawing  up  ; 
And  every  man,  amazed  anew 
How  it  could  possibly  be  true, 
That  any  beast  should  run  a  race 
So  monstrous,  in  so  short  a  space, 
Resolv'd,  hovve'er,  to  make  it  good, 
At  least  as  possible  as  he  could, 
And  rather  his  own  eyes  condemn, 
Than  question  what  he  'ad  seen  with  them. 

While  all  were  thus  resolv'd,  a  man 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  131 

Of  great  renown  there  thus  began — 

Tis  strange,  I  grant !  but  who  can  say 

What  cannot  be,  what  can,  and  may  ? 

Especially  at  so  hugely  vast  -  ste 

A  distance  as  this  wonder  's  plac'd, 

Where  the  least  error  of  the  sight 

May  shew  things  false,  but  never  right ; 

Nor  can  we  try  them,  so  far  off, 

By  any  sublunary  proof: 

For  who  can  say  that  Nature  there 

Has  the  same  laws  she  goes  by  here  ? 

Nor  is  it  like  she  has  infus'd, 

In  every  species  there  produc'd, 

The  same  efforts  she  does  confer  275 

Upon  the  same  productions  here ; 

Since  those  with  us,  of  several  nations, 

Have  such  prodigious  variations, 

And  she  affects  so  much  to  use 

Variety  in  all  she  does.  o» 

Hence  may  b'  inferr'd  that,  though  I  grant 

We  'ave  seen  i'  th'  Moon  an  Elephant, 

That  Elephant  may  differ  so 

From  those  upon  the  earth  below, 

Both  in  his  bulk,  and  force,  and  speed,  *85 

As  being  of  a  different  breed, 

That  though  our  own  are  but  slow-pac'd, 

Theirs  there  may  fly,  or  run  as  fast, 

And  yet  be  Elephants,  no  less 

Than  those  of  Indian  pedigrees.  ;  K) 

This  said,  another  of  great  worth, 
Fam'd  for  his  learned  works  put  forth, 
Look'd  wise,  then  said — All  this  is  true, 
And  learnedly  observ'd  by  you ; 
But  there  's  another  reason  for  't, 


132       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

That  falls  but  very  little  short 

Of  mathematic  demonstration, 

Upon  an  accurate  calculation, 

And  that  is — As  the  earth  and  moon 

Do  both  move  contrary  upon  3  >o 

Their  axes,  the  rapidity 

Of  both  their  motions  cannot  be 

But  so  prodigiously  fast, 

That  vaster  spaces  may  be  past 

In  less  time  than  the  beast  has  gone,  305 

Though  he  'ad  no  motion  of  his  own, 

Which  we  can  take  no  measure  of, 

As  you  have  clear'd  by  learned  proof. 

This  granted,  we  may  boldly  thence 

Lay  claim  t'  a  nobler  inference,  310 

And  make  this  great  phenomenon 

(Were  there  no  other)  serve  alone 

To  clear  the  grand  hypothesis 

Of  th'  motion  of  the  earth  from  this. 

With  this  they  all  were  satisfy'd,  315 

As  men  are  wont  o'  th'  bias'd  side, 
Applauded  the  profound  dispute, 
And  grew  more  gay  and  resolute, 
By  having  overcome  all  doubt, 
Than  if  it  never  had  fall'n  out ;  see 

And,  to  complete  their  Narrative, 
Agreed  t'  insert  this  strange  retrieve. 

But  while  they  were  diverted  all 
With  wording  the  Memorial, 
The  foot-boys,  for  diversion  too,  scs 

As  having  nothing  else  to  do, 
Seeing  the  telescope  at  leisure, 
Turn'd  virtuosoes  for  their  pleasure  ; 
Began  to  gaze  upon  the  Moon, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IX  THE  MOON.  133 

As  those  they  waited  on  had  done. 

With  monkeys'  ingenuity, 

That  love  to  practise  what  they  see ; 

When  one,  whose  turn  it  was  to  peep, 

Saw  something  in  the  engine  creep, 

And,  viewing  well,  discover'd  more 

Than  all  the  learn 'd  had  done  before. 

Quoth  he,  A  little  thing  is  slunk 

Into  the  long  star-gazing  trunk, 

And  now  is  gotten  down  so  nigh, 

I  have  him  just  against  mine  eye.  -?4o 

This  being  overheard  by  one 
Who  was  not  so  far  overgrown 
In  any  virtuous  speculation, 
To  judge  with  mere  imagination, 
Immediately  he  made  a  guess  3*5 

At  solving  all  appearances, 
A  way  far  more  significant 
Than  all  their  hints  of  th'  Elephant, 
And  found,  upon  a  second  view, 
.  His  own  hypothesis  most  true  ;  MO 

For  he  had  scarce  apply 'd  his  eye 
To  th'  engine,  but  immediately 
He  found  a  mouse  was  gotten  in 
The  hollow  tube,  and,  shut  between 
The  two  glass  windows  in  restraint, 
Was  swell'd  into  an  Elephant, 
And  prov'd  the  virtuous  occasion 
Of  all  this  learned  dissertation  : 
And,  as  a  mountain  heretofore 
Was  great  with  child,  they  say,  and  bore 
A  silly  mouse  ;  this  mouse,  as  strange, 
Brought  forth  a  mountain  in  exchange. 
Meanwhile  the  rest  in  consultation 


134       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Had  penn'd  the  wonderful  Narration, 

And  set  their  hands,  and  seals,  and  wit,  sfo 

T  attest  the  truth  of  what  they  'ad  writ, 

When  this  accurs'd  phenomenon 

Confounded  all  they  'ad  said  or  done : 

For  'twas  no  sooner  hinted  at, 

But  they'  all  were  in  a  tumult  strait, 

More  furiously  enrag'd  by  far, 

Than  those  that  in  the  Moon  made  war, 

To  find  so  admirable  a  hint, 

When  they  had  all  agreed  t'  have  seen  't, 

And  were  engag'd  to  make  it  out,  375 

Obstructed  with  a  paltry  doubt : 

When  one,  whose  task  was  to  determine, 

And  solve  th'  appearances  of  vermin, 

Who  'ad  made  profound  discoveries 

In  frogs,  and  toads,  and  rats,  and  mice  s«(> 

(Though  not  so  curious,  'tis  true, 

As  many  a  wise  rat-catcher  knew), 

After  he  had  with  signs  made  way 

For  something'  great  he  had  to  say ; 

*  This  disquisition 
Is,  half  of  it,  in  my  *discission  ; 
For  though  the  Elephant,  as  beast, 
Belongs  of  right  to  all  the  rest, 
The  mouse,  being  but  a  vermin,  none 
Has  title  to  but  I  alone  ;  syo 

And  therefore  hope  I  may  be  heard, 
In  my  own  province,  with  regard. 

It  is  no  wonder  we  're  cry'd  down, 
And  made  the  talk  of  all  the  Town, 
That  rants  and  swears,  for  all  our  great  sys 

*  Sic  Orig. 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  135 

Attempts,  we  have  done  nothing  yet, 

If  every  one  have  leave  to  doubt, 

When  some  great  secret  's  half  made  out ; 

And,  'cause  perhaps  it  is  not  true, 

Obstruct,  and  ruin  all  we  do.  400 

As  no  great  act  was  ever  done, 

Nor  ever  can,  with  truth  alone, 

If  nothing  else  but  truth  w'  allow, 

Tis  no  great  matter  what  we  do : 

For  truth  is  too  reserv'd,  and  nice,  405 

T'  appear  in  mix'd  societies  ; 

Delights  in  solitary  abodes, 

And  never  shows  herself  in  crowds  ; 

A  sullen  little  thing,  below 

All  matters  of  pretence  and  show  ;  410 

That  deal  in  novelty  and  change, 

Not  of  things  true,  but  rare  and  strange, 

To  treat  the  world  with  what  is  fit 

And  proper  to  its  natural  wit : 

The  world,  that  never  sets  esteem  415 

On  what  things  are,  but  what  they  seem, 

And,  if  they  be  not  strange  and  new, 

They  're  ne'er  the  better  for  being  true  ; 

For  what  has  mankind  gain'd  by  knowing 

His  little  truth,  but  his  undoing,  420 

Which  wisely  was  by  Nature  hidden, 

And  only  for  his  good  forbidden  ? 

And  therefore  with  great  prudence  does 

The  world  still  strive  to  keep  it  close ; 

For  if  all  secret  truths  were  known,  4C5 

Who  would  not  be  once  more  undone  ? 

For  truth  has  always  danger  in  't, 

And  here,  perhaps,  may  cross  some  hint 

We  have  already  agreed  upon, 


i.36  THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

And  vainly  frustrate  all  we  'ave  done,  430 

Only  to  make  new  work  for  Stubs, 

And  all  the  academic  clubs. 

How  much,  then,  ought  we  have  a  care 

That  no  man  know  above  his  share, 

Nor  dare  to  understand,  henceforth,  435 

More  than  his  contribution  's  worth ; 

That  those  who  'ave  purchas'd  of  the  college 

A.  share,  or  half  a  share,  of  knowledge, 

And  brought  in  none,  but  spent  repute, 

Should  not  b'  admitted  to  dispute,  440 

Nor  any  man  pretend  to  know 

More  than  his  dividend  comes  to  ? 

For  partners  have  been  always  known 

To  cheat  their  public  interest  prone  ; 

And  if  we  do  not  look  to  ours,  us 

'Tis  sure  to  run  the  self-same  course. 

This  said,  the  whole  assembly  allow'd 
The  doctrine  to  be  right  and  good, 
And,  from  the  truth  of  what  they  'ad  heard, 
Resolv'd  to  give  Truth  no  regard,  450 

But  what  was  for  their  turn  to  vouch, 
And  either  find  or  make  it  such  : 
That  'twas  more  noble  to  create 
Things  like  Truth,  out  of  strong  conceit, 
Than  with  vexations,  pains,  and  doubt,  455 

To  find,  or  think  t'  have  found,  her  out. 

This  being  resolv'd,  they,  one  by  one, 
Review'd  the  tube,  the  Mouse,  and  Moon ; 
But  still  the  narrower  they  pry'd, 
The  more  they  were  unsatisfy'd,  460 

In  no  one  thing  they  saw  agreeing, 
As  if  they  'ad  several  faiths  of  seeing. 
Some  swore,  upon  a  second  view, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  137 

That  all  they  'ad  seen  before  was  true ; 

And  that  they  never  would  recant  4fo 

One  syllable  of  th'  Elephant ; 

Avow'd  his  snout  could  be  no  Mouse's, 

But  a  true  Elephant's  proboscis. 

Others  began  to  doubt  and  waver, 

Uncertain  which  o'  th'  two  to  favour,  470 

And  knew  not  whether  to  espouse 

The  cause  of  th'  Elephant  or  Mouse. 

Some  held  no  way  so  orthodox 

To  try  it,  as  the  ballot-box, 

And,  like  the  nation's  patriots,  475 

To  find,  or  make,  the  truth  by  votes  : 

Others  conceiv'd  it  much  more  fit 

T'  unmount  the  tube,  and  open  it, 

And,  for  their  private  satisfaction, 

To  re-examine  the  Transaction,  480 

And  after  explicate  the  rest, 

As  they  should  find  cause  for  the  best. 

To  this,  as  th'  only  expedient, 
The  whole  assembly  gave  consent, 
But,  ere  the  tube  was  half  let  down,  485 

It  clear'd  the  first  phenomenon  : 
For,  at  the  end,  prodigious  swarms 
Of  flies  and  gnats,  like  men  in  arms, 
Had  all  past  muster,  by  mischance, 
Both  for  the  Sub-  and  Privolvans.  4yo 

This  being  discover'd,  put  them  all 
Into  a  fresh  and  fiercer  brawl, 
Asham'd  that  men  so  grave  and  wise 
Should  be  chaldes'd  by  gnats  and  flies, 
And  take  the  feeble  insects'  swarms  495 

For  mighty  troops  of  men  at  arms ; 
As  vain  as  those  who,  when  the  Moon 


138       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Bright  in  a  crystal  river  shone, 

Threw  casting  nets  as  subtly  at  her, 

To  catch  and  pull  her  out  o'  th'  water.  500 

But  when  they  had  unscrew'd  the  glass, 
To  find  out  where  th'  impostor  was, 
And  saw  the  Mouse,  that,  by  mishap, 
Had  made  the  telescope  a  trap, 
Amaz'd,  confounded,  and  afflicted,  505 

To  be  so  openly  convicted, 
Immediately  they  get  them  gone, 
With  this  discovery  alone  : 
That  those  who  greedily  pursue 
Things  wonderful  instead  of  true  ;  510 

That  in  their  speculations  choose 
To  make  discoveries  strange  news ; 
And  natural  history  a  Gazette 
Of  tales  stupendous  and  far-fet ; 
Hold  no  truth  worthy  to  be  known,  515 

That  is  not  huge  and  over-grown, 
And  explicate  appearances, 
Not  as  they  are,  but  as  they  please  ; 
In  vain  strive  Nature  to  suborn, 
And,  for  their  pains,  are  paid  with  scorn.  sco 


139 

THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

IN  LONG  VERSE.* 

A  VIRTUOUS,  learn'd  Society,  of  late 

The  pride  and  glory  of  a  foreign  state, 

Made  an  agreement,  on  a  summer's  night, 

To  search  the  Moon  at  full  by  her  own  light ; 

To  take  a  perfect  inventoiy  of  all  5 

Her  real  fortunes,  or  her  personal, 

And  make  a  geometrical  survey 

Of  all  her  lands,  and  how  her  country  lay, 

As  accurate  as  that  of  Ireland,  where 

The  sly  surveyor  's  said  t'  have  sunk  a  shire  :      10 

T'  observe  her  country's  climate,  how  'twas  planted, 

And  what  she  most  abounded  with,  or  wanted  ; 

And  draw  maps  of  her  properest  situations 

For  settling  and  erecting  new  plantations, 

*  After  the  Author  had  finished  this  story  in  short  verse, 
he  took  it  into  his  head  to  attempt  it  in  long.  That  this 
was  composed  after  the  other,  is  manifest  from  its  being 
wrote  opposite  to  it  upon  a  vacant  part  of  the  same  paper  ; 
and  though  in  most  places  the  Poet  has  done  little  more 
than  filled  up  the  verse  with  an  additional  foot,  preserving 
the  same  thought  and  rhyme,  yet  as  it  is  a  singular  instance 
in  its  way,  and  has,  besides,  many  considerable  additions 
and  variations,  which  tend  to  illustrate  and  explain  the 
preceding  Poem,  it  may  be  looked  upon  not  only  as  a  curi- 
osity in  its  kind,  but  as  a  new  production  of  the  Author's. 
This  I  mention  only  to  obviate  the  objections  of  those  who 
may  think  it  inserted  to  fill  up  the  volume.  To  the  admirer.s 
of  Butler,  I  am  sure,  no  apology  is  necessary. 


140       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

If  ever  the  Society  should  incline  15 

T'  attempt  so  great  and  glorious  a  design : 

"  A  task  in  vain,  unless  the  German  Kepler 

Had  found  out  a  discovery  to  people  her, 

And  stock  her  country  with  inhabitants 

Of  military  men  and  Elephants  :  20 

For  th'  Ancients  only  took  her  for  a  piece 

Of  red-hot  iron  as  big  as  Peloponnese, 

Till  he  appear'd ;  for  which,  some  write,  she  sent 

Upon  his  tribe  as  strang'e  a  punishment." 

This  was  the  only  purpose  of  their  meeting',     25 
For  which  they  chose  a  time  and  place  most  fitting, 
When,  at  the  full,  her  equal  shares  of  light 
And  influence  were  at  their  greatest  height. 
And  now  the  lofty  telescope,  the  scale, 
By  which  they  venture  heav'n  itself  t'  assail,       30 
Was  rais'd,  and  planted  full  against  the  Moon, 
And  all  the  rest  stood  ready  to  fall  on, 
Impatient  who  should  bear  away  the  honour 
To  plant  an  ensign,  first  of  all,  upon  her. 

When  one,  who  for  his  solid  deep  belief  .35 

Was  chosen  virtuoso  then  in  chief, 
Had  been  approv'd  the  most  profound  and  wise 
At  solving  all  impossibilities, 
With  gravity  advancing",  to  apply 
To  th'  optic  glass  his  penetrating  eye,  10 

Cry'd  out,  O  strange  !  then  reinforc'd  his  sight 
Against  the  Moon  with  all  his  art  and  might, 
And  bent  the  muscles  of  his  pensive  brow, 


17  This  and  the  following  verses,  to  the  end  of  the  para- 
graph, are  not  in  the  foregoing  composition  ;  and  are  dis- 
tinguished, as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  same  kind,  by  being 
printed  with  inverted  commas. 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.       141 

As  if  he  meant  to  stare  and  gaze  her  through ; 
While  all  the  rest  began  as  much  t'  admire,         45 
And,  like  a  powder-train,  from  him  took  fire, 
Surpris'd  with  dull  amazement  before-hand, 
At  what  they  would,  but  could  not  understand, 
And  grew  impatient  to  discover  what 
The  matter  was  they  so  much  wonder'd  at.  so 

Quoth  he,  The  old  inhabitants  o'  th'  Moon, 
Who,  when  the  sun  shines  hottest  about  noon, 
Are  wont  to  live  in  cellars  under  ground, 
Of  eight  miles  deep,  and  more  than  eighty  round, 
In  which  at  once  they  use  to  fortify  55 

Against  the  sun-beams  and  the  enemy, 
Are  counted  borough-towns  and  cities  there, 
Because  th'  inhabitants  are  civiler 
Than  those  rude  country  peasants  that  are  found, 
Like  mountaineers,  to  live  on  th'  upper  ground,  60 
Nam'd  Privolvans,  with  whom  the  others  are 
Perpetually  in  state  of  open  war. 
And  now  both  armies,  mortally  enrag'd, 
Are  in  a  fierce  and  bloody  fight  engag'd, 
And  many  fall  on  both  sides  kill'd  and  slain,       65 
As  by  the  telescope  'tis  clear  and  plain. 
Look  in  it  quickly  then,  that  every  one 
May  see  his  share  before  the  battle  's  done. 

At  this  a  famous  great  philosopher, 
Admir'd,  and  celebrated,  far  and  near  70 

As  one  of  wondrous,  singular  invention, 
And  equal  universal  comprehension  ; 
"  By  which  he  had  compos'd  a  pedler's  jargon, 
For  all  the  world  to  learn,  and  use  in  bargain, 
An  universal  canting  idiom,  75 

To  understand  the  swinging  pendulum, 
And  to  communicate,  in  all  designs, 


142       THE  ELEPHANT  IX  THE  MOON. 

With  th'  Eastern  virtuosi  Mandarines ;" 

Apply 'd  an  optic  nerve,  and  half  a  nose, 

To  th'  end  and  centre  of  the  engine  close : 

For  he  had  very  lately  undertook 

To  vindicate,  and  publish  in  a  book, 

That  men,  whose  native  eyes  are  blind,  or  out, 

May  by  more  admirable  art  be  brought 

To  see  with  empty  holes,  as  well  and  plain  85 

As  if  their  eyes  had  been  put  in  again. 

This  great  man,  therefore,  having  fix'd  his  sight 

T'  observe  the  bloody  formidable  fight, 

Consider'd  carefully,  and  then  cry'd  out, 

'Tis  true,  the  battle  's  desperately  fought ;  90 

The  gallant  Subvolvans  begin  to  rally, 

And  from  their  trenches  valiantly  sally, 

To  fall  upon  the  stubborn  enemy, 

"Who  fearfully  begin  to  rout  and  fly. 

These  paltry  domineering  Frivol  vans  «js 

Have,  every  summer-season,  their  campaigns, 
And  muster,  like  the  military  sons 
Of  Raw-head  and  victorious  Bloody-bones, 
As  great  and  numerous  as  Soland  geese 
I'  th'  summer-islands  of  the  Orcades,  mo 

Courageously  to  make  a  dreadful  stand, 
And  boldly  face  their  neighbours  hand  to  hand, 
Until  the  peaceful,  long'd-for  winter's  come, 
And  then  disband,  and  march  in  triumph  home, 
And  spend  the  rest  of  all  the  year  in  lies,  i  >.> 

And  vap'ring  of  their  unknown  victories. 
From  th'  old  Arcadians  they  have  been  believ'd 
To  be,  before  the  Moon  herself,  deriv'd ; 
And,  when  her  orb  was  first  of  all  created, 
To  be  from  thence,  to  people  her,  translated :     no 
For,  as  those  people  had  been  long  reputed, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  143 

Of  all  the  Peloponnesians,  the  most  stupid, 

Whom  nothing  in  the  world  could  ever  bring 

T  endure  the  civil  life  but  fiddling-, 

They  ever  since  retain  the  antique  course,  n.5 

And  native  frenzy  of  their  ancestors, 

And  always  use  to  sing  and  fiddle  to 

Things  of  the  most  important  weight  they  do. 

While  thus  the  virtuoso  entertains 
The  whole  assembly  with  the  Frivol  vans,  ico 

"  Another  sophist,  but  of  less  renown, 
Though  longer  observation  of  the  Moon," 
That  understood  the  difference  of  her  soils, 
And  which  produc'd  the  fairest  genet-moyles, 
*'  But  for  an  unpaid  weekly  shilling's  pension    1,5 
Had  fin'd  for  wit,  and  judgment,  and  invention," 
Who,  after  poring  tedious  and  hard 
In  th'  optic  engine,  gave  a  start,  and  star'd, 
And  thus  began  —  A  stranger  sight  appears 
Than  ever  yet  was  seen  in  all  the  spheres  !          i-'o 
A  greater  wonder,  more  unparallel'd 
Than  ever  mortal  tube  or  eye  beheld  ; 
A  mighty  Elephant  from  one  of  those 
Two  fighting  armies  is  at  length  broke  loose, 
And,  with  the  desp'rate  horror  of  the  fight         135 
Appears  amaz'd,  and  in  a  dreadful  fright  ! 
Look  quickly,  lest  the  only  sight  of  us 
Should  cause  the  startled  creature  to  imboss. 
It  is  a  large  one,  and  appears  more  great 
Than  ever  was  produc'd  in  Afric  yet  ;  HO 

From  which  we  confidently  may  infer, 


i2o  126  The  p0et  ka(j  added  the  two  following  lines  in  fins 
character,  but  afterwards  crossed  them  out  : 

And  first  found  out  the  building  Paul's, 
And  paving  London  with  sea-coals. 


144       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

The  Moon  appears  to  be  the  fruitfuller. 

And  since,  of  old,  the  mighty  Pyrrhus  brought 

Those  living  castles  first  of  all,  'tis  thought, 

Against  the  Roman  army  in  the  field,  us 

It  may  a  valid  argument  be  held 

(The  same  Arcadia  being  but  a  piece, 

As  his  dominions  were,  of  antique  Greece) 

To  vindicate  what  this  illustrious  person 

Has  made  so  learn'd  and  noble  a  discourse  on,  150 

And  giv'n  us  ample  satisfaction  all 

Of  th'  ancient  Privolvans'  original. 

That  Elephants  are  really  in  the  Moon, 
Although  our  fortune  had  discover'd  none, 
Is  easily  made  plain  and  manifest,  155 

Since  from  the  greatest  orbs,  down  to  the  least, 
All  other  globes  of  stars  and  constellations 
Have  cattle  in  'em  of  all  sorts  and  nations, 
And  heaven,  like  a  northern  Tartar's  hoard, 
With  numerous  and  mighty  droves  is  stor'd :      160 
And  if  the  moon  can  but  produce  by  Nature 
A  people  of  so  large  and  vast  a  stature, 
'Tis  more  than  probable  she  should  bring  forth 
A  greater  breed  of  beasts,  too,  than  the  earth ; 
As  by  the  best  accounts  we  have,  appears  165 

Of  all  our  crediblest  discoverers, 
And  that  those  vast  and  monstrous  creatures  there 
Are  not  such  far-fet  rarities  as  here. 

Meanwhile  th'  assembly  now  had  had  a  sight 
Of  all  distinct  particulars  o'  th'  fight,  170 

And  every  man,  with  diligence  and  care, 
Perus'd  and  view'd  of  th'  Elephant  his  share, 
Proud  of  his  equal  int'rest  in  the  glory 
Of  so  stupendous  and  renown'd  a  story  ; 
When  one,  who  for  his  fame  and  excellence,      175 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  145 

In  heightening1  of  words  and  shadowing  sense, 

And  magnifying  all  he  ever  writ 

With  delicate  and  microscopic  wit, 

Had  long  been  magnify'd  himself  no  less 

In  foreign  and  domestic  colleges,  IBO 

Began  at  last  (transported  with  the  twang 

Of  his  own  elocution)  thus  t'  harangue. 

Most  virtuous  and  incomparable  Friends, 
This  great  discovery  fully  makes  amends 
For  all  our  former  unsuccessful  pains,  135 

And  lost  expenses  of  our  time  and  brains  ; 
For  by  this  admirable  phenomenon, 
We  now  have  gotten  ground  upon  the  Moon, 
And  gain'd  a  pass  t'  engage  and  hold  dispute 
With  all  the  other  planets  that  stand  out,  !•>> 

And  cany  on  this  brave  and  virtuous  war 
Home  to  the  door  of  th'  obstinatest  star, 
And  plant  th'  artillery  of  our  optic  tubes 
Against  the  proudest  of  their  magnitudes  ; 
To  stretch  our  future  victories  beyond  195 

The  uttermost  of  planetary  ground, 
And  plant  our  warlike  engines,  and  our  ensigns, 
Upon  the  fix'd  stars'  spacious  dimensions, 
To  prove  if  they  are  other  suns  or  not, 
As  some  philosophers  have  wisely  thought,          200 
Or  only  windows  in  the  empyreum, 
Through  which  those  bright  effluvias  use  to  come  ; 
Which  Archimede,  so  many  years  ago, 
Durst  never  venture  but  to  wish  to  know. 
Nor  is  this  all  that  we  have  now  achiev'd,  205 

But  greater  things  ! — henceforth  to  be  believ'd  ; 
And  have  no  more  our  best  or  worst  designs, 
Because  they  're  ours,  suspected  for  ill  signs. 
T'  out-throw,  and  magnify,  and  to  enlarge, 
VOL.  ii.  L 


146  THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Shall,  henceforth,  be  no  more  laid  to  our  charge ; 

Nor  shall  our  best  and  ablest  virtuosoes 

Prove  arguments  again  for  coffee-houses ; 

"  Nor  little  stories  gain  belief  among 

Our  criticallest  judges,  right  or  wrong  :" 

Nor  shall  our  new-invented  chariots  draw  215 

The  boys  to  course  us  in  'em  without  law ; 

"  Make  chips  of  elms  produce  the  largest  trees, 

Or  sowing  saw-dust  furnish  nurseries  : 

No  more  our  heading  darts  (a  swinging  one  !) 

With  butter  only  harden'd  in  the  sun  ;  220 

Or  men  that  use  to  whistle  loud  enough 

To  be  heard  by  others  plainly  five  miles  off, 

Cause  all  the  rest  we  own  and  have  avow'd, 

To  be  believ'd  as  desperately  loud." 

Nor  shall  our  future  speculations,  whether         ceo 

An  elder-stick  will  render  all  the  leather 

Of  school-boys'  breeches  proof  against  the  rod, 

Make  all  we  undertake  appear  as  odd. 

This  one  discovery  will  prove  enough 

To  take  all  past  and  future  scandals  off :  sso 

But  since  the  world  is  so  incredulous 

Of  all  our  usual  scrutinies  and  us, 

And  with  a  constant  prejudice  prevents 

Our  best  as  well  as  worst  experiments, 

As  if  they  were  all  destin'd  to  miscarry,  2.15 

As  well  in  concert  try'd  as  solitary ; 

And  that  th'  assembly  is  uncertain  when 

Such  great  discoveries  will  occur  agen, 

'Tis  reasonjable  we  should,  at  least,  contrive 

To  draw  up  as  exact  a  Narrative  210 

Of  that  which  every  man  of  us  can  swear 

Our  eyes  themselves  have  plainly  seen  appear, 

That  when  'tis  fit  to  publish  the  Account 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  147 

We  all  may  take  our  several  oaths  upon  't. 

This  said,  the  whole  assembly  gave  consent    245 
To  drawing  up  th'  authentic  Instrument, 
And,  for  the  nation's  gen'ral  satisfaction, 
To  print  and  own  it  in  their  next  Transaction  : 
But  while  their  ablest  men  were  drawing  up 
The  wonderful  memoir  o'  th'  telescope,  250 

A  member  peeping  in  the  tube  by  chance, 
Beheld  the  Elephant  begin  t'  advance, 
That  from  the  west-by-north  side  of  the  Moon 
To  th'  east-by-south  was  in  a  moment  gone. 
This  being  related,  gave  a  sudden  stop  255 

To  all  their  grandees  had  been  drawing  up, 
And  every  person  was  amaz'd  anew, 
How  such  a  strange  surprisal  should  be  true, 
Or  any  beast  perform  so  great  a  race, 
So  swift  and  rapid,  in  so  short  a  space,  coo 

Resolv'd,  as  suddenly,  to  make  it  good, 
Or  render  all  as  fairly  as  they  cou'd, 
And  rather  chose  their  own  eyes  to  condemn, 
Than  question  what  they  had  beheld  with  them. 

While  every  one  was  thus  resolv'd,  a  man      265 
Of  great  esteem  and  credit  thus  began — 
Tis  strange,  I  grant !  but  who,  alas  !  can  say 
What  cannot  be,  or  justly  can,  and  may  ? 
Especially  at  so  hugely  wide  and  vast 
A  distance  as  this  miracle  is  plac'd,  270 

Where  the  least  error  of  the  glass,  or  sight, 
May  render  things  amiss,  but  never  right  ? 
Nor  can  we  try  them,  when  they  're  so  far  off, 
By  any  equal  sublunary  proof: 
For  who  can  justify  that  Nature  there  275 

Is  ty'd  to  the  same  laws  she  acts  by  here  ? 
Nor  is  it  probable  she  has  infus'd 


148  THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Int'  ev'ry  species  in  the  Moon  produc'd, 

The  same  efforts  she  uses  to  confer 

Upon  the  very  same  productions  here,  «8o 

Since  those  upon  the  earth,  of  several  nations, 

Are  found  t'  have  such  prodigious  variations. 

And  she  affects  so  constantly  to  use 

Variety  in  every  thing  she  does. 

From  hence  may  be  inferr'd  that,  though  I  grant 

We  have  beheld  i'  th'  Moon  an  Elephant, 

That  Elephant  may  chance  to  differ  so 

From  those  with  us  upon  the  earth  below, 

Both  in  his  bulk,  as  well  as  force  and  speed, 

As  being  of  a  different  kind  and  breed,  290 

That  though,  'tis  true,  our  own  are  but  slow-pac'd, 

Theirs  there,  perhaps,  may  fly,  or  run  as  fast, 

And  yet  be  very  Elephants,  no  less 

Than  those  deriv'd  from  Indian  families. 

This  said,  another  member  of  great  worth,     295 
Fam'd  for  the  learned  works  he  had  put  forth, 
"  In  which  the  mannerly  and  modest  author 
Quotes  the  Right  Worshipful  his  elder  brother," 
Look'd  wise  a  while,  then  said — All  this  is  true, 
And  very  learnedly  observ'd  by  you ;  soo 

But  there's  another  nobler  reason  for  't, 
That,  rightly  observ'd,  will  fall  but  little  short 
Of  solid  mathematic  demonstration, 
Upon  a  full  and  perfect  calculation  ; 
And  that  is  only  this — As  th'  earth  and  moon   sos 
Do  constantly  move  contrary  upon 
Their  several  axes,  the  rapidity 
Of  both  their  motions  cannot  fail  to  be 
So  violent,  and  naturally  fast, 
That  larger  distances  may  well  be  past  310 

In  less  time  than  the  Elephant  has  gone, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.  149 

Although  he  had  no  motion  of  his  own, 

Which  we  on  earth  can  take  no  measure  of, 

As  you  have  made  it  evident  by  proof. 

This  granted,  we  may  cpnfidently  hence  315 

Claim  title  to  another  inference, 

And  make  this  wonderful  phenomenon 

(Were  there  no  other)  serve  our  turn  alone 

To  vindicate  the  grand  hypothesis, 

And  prove  the  motion  of  the  earth  from  this,     320 

This  said,  th'  assembly  now  was  satisfy 'd, 
As  men  are  soon  upon  the  bias'd  side ; 
With  great  applause  receiv'd  th'  admir'd  dispute, 
And  grew  more  gay,  and  brisk,  and  resolute, 
By  having  (right  or  wrong)  remov'd  all  doubt,  225 
Than  if  th'  occasion  never  had  fall'n  out ; 
Resolving  to  complete  their  Narrative, 
And  punctually  insert  this  strange  retrieve. 

But  while  their  grandees  were  diverted  all 
With  nicely  wording  the  Memorial,  >so 

The  foot-boys,  for  their  own  diversion,  too, 
As  having  nothing  now  at  all  to  do, 
And  when  they  saw  the  telescope  at  leisure, 
Tura'd  virtuosoes,  only  for  their  pleasure ; 
4<  With  drills'  and  monkeys'  ingenuity,  .",.15 

That  take  delight  to  practise  all  they  see," 
Began  to  stare  and  gaze  upon  the  Moon, 
As  those  they  waited  on  before  had  done  : 
When  one,  whose  turn  it  was  by  chance  to  peep, 
Saw  something  in  the  lofty  engine  creep,  :Ui> 

And,  viewing  carefully,  discover'd  more 
Than  all  their  masters  hit  upon  before. 
Quoth  he,  0  strange  !  a  little  thing  is  slunk 
On  th'  inside  of  the  long  star-gazing  trunk, 
And  now  is  gotten  down  so  low  and  nigh,          345 


150  THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

I  have  him  here  directly  'gainst  mine  eye. 

This  chancing  to  be  overheard  by  one 
Who  was  not,  yet,  so  hugely  overgrown 
In  any  philosophic  observation, 
As  to  conclude  with  mere  imagination,  350 

And  yet  he  made  immediately  a  guess 
At  fully  solving  all  appearances 
A  plainer  way,  and  more  significant 
Than  all  their  hints  had  prov'd  o'  th'  Elephant, 
And  quickly  found,  upon  a  second  view,  355 

His  own  conjecture,  probably,  most  true ; 
For  he  no  sooner  had  apply 'd  his  eye 
To  th'  optic  engine,  but  immediately 
He  found  a  small  field-mouse  was  gotten  in 
The  hollow  telescope,  and,  shut  between  sfa 

The  two  glass  windows,  closely  in  restraint, 
Was  magnify'd  into  an  Elephant, 
And  prov'd  the  happy  virtuous  occasion 
Of  all  this  deep  and  learned  dissertation. 
And  as  a  mighty  mountain,  heretofore,  365 

Is  said  t'  have  been  begot  with  child,  and  bore 
A  silly  mouse,  this  captive  mouse,  as  strange, 
Produc'd  another  mountain  in  exchange. 

Meanwhile  the  grandees,  long  in  consultation 
Had  fmish'd  the  miraculous  Narration,  370 

And  set  their  hands,  and  seals,  and  sense,  and  wit, 
T'  attest  and  vouch  the  truth  of  all  they  'ad  writ, 
When  this  unfortunate  phenomenon 
Confounded  all  they  had  declar'd  and  done : 
For  'twas  no  sooner  told  and  hinted  at,  375 

But  all  the  rest  were  in  a  tumult  strait, 
More  hot  and  furiously  enrag'd  by  far 
Than  both  the  hosts  that  in  the  Moon  made  war, 
To  find  so  rare  and  admirable  a  hint, 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.       151 

When  they  had  all  agreed  and  sworn  t'  have  seen 't, 
And  had  engaged  themselves  to  make  it  out, 
Obstructed  with  a  wretched  paltry  doubt. 
When  one,  whose  only  task  was  to  determine 
And  solve  the  worst  appearances  of  vermin, 
Who  oft  had  made  profound  discoveries  385 

In  frogs  and  toads,  as  well  as  rats  and  mice 
(Though  not  so  curious  and  exact,  'tis  true, 
As  many  an  exquisite  rat-catcher  knew), 
After  he  had  a  while  with  signs  made  way 
For  something  pertinent  he  had  to  say,  390 

At  last  prevail'd — Quoth  he,  This  disquisition 
Is,  the  one  half  of  it,  in  my  discission  ; 
For  though  'tis  true  the  Elephant,  as  beast, 
Belongs,  of  nat'ral  right,  to  all  the  rest, 
The  mouse,  that  's  but  a  paltry  vermin,  none     395 
Can  claim  a  title  to  but  I  alone  ; 
And  therefore  humbly  hope  I  may  be  heard, 
In  my  own  province,  freely,  with  regard. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  we  are  cry'd  down, 
And  made  the  table-talk  of  all  the  town,  400 

That  rants  and  vapours  still,  for  all  our  great 
Designs  and  projects,  we  've  done  nothing  yet, 
If  every  one  have  liberty  to  doubt, 
When  some  great  secret 's  more  than  half  made  out, 
Because,  perhaps,  it  will  not  hold  out  true,         405 
And  put  a  stop  to  all  w'  attempt  to  do. 
As  no  great  action  ever  has  been  done, 
Nor  ever  's  like  to  be,  by  Truth  alone, 
If  nothing  else  but  only  truth  w'  allow, 
Tis  no  great  matter  what  w'  intend  to  do  ;         410 
"  For  Truth  is  always  too  reserv'd  and  chaste, 
T'  endure  to  be  by  all  the  Town  embrac'd ; 
A  solitary  anchorite,  that  dwells 


152       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

Retir'd  from  all  the  world,  in  obscure  cells," 

Disdains  all  great  assemblies,  and  defies  415 

The  press  and  crowd  of  mix'd  societies, 

That  use  to  deal  in  novelty  and  change, 

Not  of  things  true,  but  great,  and  rare,  and  strange, 

To  entertain  the  world  with  what  is  fit 

And  proper  for  its  genius  and  its  wit ;  420 

The  world,  that  's  never  found  to  set  esteem 

On  what  things  are,  but  what  th'  appear  and  seem : 

And  if  they  are  not  wonderful  and  new, 

They  're  ne'er  the  better  for  their  being  true. 

"  For  what  is  truth,  or  knowledge,  but  a  kind  425 

Of  wantonness  and  luxury  o'  th'  mind, 

A  greediness  and  gluttony  o'  th'  brain, 

That  longs  to  eat  forbidden  fruit  again, 

And  grows  more  desp'rate,  like  the  worst  diseases, 

Upon  the  nobler  part  (the  mind)  it  seizes  ?"       430 

And  what  has  mankind  ever  gain'd  by  knowing* 

His  little  truths,  unless  his  own  undoing, 

That  prudently  by  Nature  had  been  hidden, 

And,  only  for  his  greater  good,  forbidden, 

And  therefore  with  as  great  discretion  does        435 

The  world  endeavour  still  to  keep  it  close ; 

For  if  the  secrets  of  all  truths  were  known, 

Who  would  not,  once  more,  be  as  much  undone  ? 

For  truth  is  never  without  danger  in  't, 

As  here  it  has  depriv'd  us  of  a  hint  440 

The  whole  assembly  had  agreed  upon, 

And  utterly  defeated  all  we  'ad  done, 

"  By  giving  foot-boys  leave  to  interpose, 

And  disappoint  whatever  we  propose  ;" 

For  nothing  but  to  cut  out  work  for  Stubs,         4ts 

And  all  the  busy  academic  clubs, 

"  For  which  they  have  deserv'd  to  run  the  risks 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON.       153 

Of  elder-sticks,  and  penitential  frisks." 

How  much,  then,  ought  we  have  a  special  care 

That  none  presume  to  know  above  his  share,      -ro 

Nor  take  upon  him  t'  understand,  henceforth, 

More  than  his  weekly  contribution's  worth, 

That  all  those  that  have  purchas'd  of  the  college 

A  half,  or  but  a  quarter,  share  of  knowledge, 

And  brought  none  in  themselves  but  spent  repute, 

Should  never  be  admitted  to  dispute, 

Nor  any  member  undertake  to  know 

More  than  his  equal  dividend  comes  to  ? 

For  partners  have  perpetually  been  known 

T'  impose  upon  their  public  int'rest  prone  ;          460 

And  if  we  have  not  greater  care  of  ours, 

It  will  be  sure  to  run  the  self-same  course. 

This  said,  the  whole  Society  allow'd 
The  doctrine  to  be  orthodox  and  good, 
And  from  th'  apparent  truth  of  what  they  'ad  heard, 
Resolv'd,  henceforth,  to  give  Truth  no  regard, 
But  what  was  for  their  interests  to  vouch, 
And  either  find  it  out,  or  make  it  such  : 
That  'twas  more  admirable  to  create 
Inventions,  like  truth,  out  of  strong  conceit,       470 
Than  with  vexatious  study,  pains,  and  doubt, 
To  find,  or  but  suppose  t'  have  found,  it  out. 

This  being  resolv'd,  th'  assembly,  one  by  one, 
Review'd  the  tube,  the  Elephant,  and  Moon ; 
But  still  the  more  and  curiouser  they  pry'd,       475 
They  but  became  the  more  unsatisfy'd ; 
In  no  one  thing  they  gaz'd  upon  agreeing, 
As  if  they  'ad  different  principles  of  seeing. 
Some  boldly  swore,  upon  a  second  view, 
That  all  they  had  beheld  before  was  true,  480 

And  damn'd  themselves  they  never  would  recant 


154       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

One  syllable  they  'ad  seen  of  th'  Elephant ; 

Avow'd  his  shape  and  snout  could  be  no  Mouse's, 

But  a  true  nat'ral  Elephant's  proboscis. 

Others  began  to  doubt  as  much,  and  waver,       485 

Uncertain  which  to  disallow  or  favour ; 

"  Until  they  had  as  many  cross  resolves, 

As  Irishmen  that  have  been  turn'd  to  wolves," 

And  grew  distracted,  whether  to  espouse 

The  party  of  the  Elephant  or  Mouse.  490 

Some  held  there  was  no  way  so  orthodox, 

As  to  refer  it  to  the  ballot-box, 

And,  like  some  other  nation's  patriots, 

To  find  it  out,  or  make  the  truth,  by  votes : 

Others  were  of  opinion  'twas  more  fit  495 

T'  unmount  the  telescope,  and  open  it, 

And,  for  their  own,  and  all  men's,  satisfaction, 

To  search  and  re-examine  the  Transaction, 

And  afterward  to  explicate  the  rest, 

As  they  should  see  occasion  for  the  best.  $00 

To  this,  at  length,  as  th'  only  expedient, 
The  whole  assembly  freely  gave  consent ; 
But  ere  the  optic  tube  was  half  let  down, 
Their  own  eyes  clear'd  the  first  phenomenon : 
For  at  the  upper  end,  prodigious  swarms  505 

Of  busy  flies  and  gnats,  like  men  in  arms, 
Had  all  past  muster  in  the  glass  by  chance, 
For  both  the  Peri-  and  the  Subvolvans. 

This  being  discover'd,  once  more  put  them  all 
Into  a  worse  and  desperater  brawl ;  510 

Surpris'd  with  shame,  that  men  so  grave  and  wise 
Should  be  trepann'd  by  paltry  gnats  and  flies, 
And  to  mistake  the  feeble  insects'  swarms 
For  squadrons  and  reserves  of  men  in  arms  ; 
As  politic  as  those  who,  when  the  Moon  5 is 


THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOOX.       155 

As  bright  and  glorious  in  a  river  shone, 
Threw  casting-nets  with  equal  cunning  at  her, 
To  catch  her  with,  and  pull  her  out  o'  th*  water. 

But  when,  at  last,  they  had  unscrew'd  the  glass 
To  find  out  where  the  sly  imposter  was,  5co 

And  saw  'twas  but  a  Mouse,  that  by  mishap 
Had  catch'd  himself,  and  them,  in  th'  optic  trap, 
Amaz'd,  with  shame  confounded,  and  afflicted 
To  find  themselves  so  openly  convicted, 
Immediately  made  haste  to  get  them  gone,         525 
With  none  but  this  discover}'  alone : 
That  learned  men,  who  greedily  pursue 
Things  that  are  rather  wonderful  than  true, 
And,  in  their  nicest  speculations,  choose 
To  make  their  own  discoveries  strange  news,     530 
And  nat'ral  hist'ry  rather  a  Gazette 
Of  rarities  stupendous  and  far-fet ; 
Believe  no  truths  are  worthy  to  be  known, 
That  are  not  strongly  vast  and  overgrown, 

o2i  522  Butler,  to  compliment  his  Mouse  for  affording  him 
an  opportunity  of  indulging  his  satirical  turn,  and  display- 
ing his  wit  upon  this  occasion,  has,  to  the  end  of  this  Poem, 
subjoined  the  following  epigrammatical  note  : 

A  Mouse,  whose  martial  valour  has  so  long 
Ago  been  try'd,  and  by  old  Homer  sung, 
And  purchas'd  him  more  everlasting  glory 
Than  all  his  Grecian  and  his  Trojan  story, 
Though  he  appears  unequal  match'd,  I  grant, 
In  bulk  and  stature  by  the  Elephant, 
Yet  frequently  has  been  observed  in  battle 
To  have  reduc'd  the  proud  and  haughty  cattle, 
"When,  having  boldly  enter'd  the  redoubt, 
And  stonu'd  the  dreadful  outwork  of  his  snout, 
The  little  vermin,  like  an  errant  knight, 
Has  slain  the  huge  gigantic  beast  in  6ght. 


156       THE  ELEPHANT  IN  THE  MOON. 

And  strive  to  explicate  appearances,  535 

Not  as  they  're  probable,  but  as  they  please, 
In  vain  endeavour  Nature  to  suborn, 
And,  for  their  pains,  are  justly  paid  with  scorn. 


A  SATIRE  UPON  THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY. 

A  FRAGMENT.* 

A  LEARNED  man,  whom  once  a-week 
A  hundred  virtuosoes  seek, 
And  like  an  oracle  apply  to, 
T'  ask  questions,  and  admire,  and  lye  to, 
Who  entertain'd  them  all  of  course 
(As  men  take  wives  for  better  or  worse) 
And  past  them  all  for  men  of  parts, 
Though  some  but  sceptics  in  their  hearts  ; 
For  when  they  're  cast  into  a  lump, 
Their  talents  equally  must  jump  ; 
.As  metals  mixt,  the  rich  and  base 
Do  both  at  equal  values  pass. 

With  these  the  ord'nary  debate 
Was  after  news,  and  things  of  state, 

*  Butler  formed  a  design  of  writing  another  satire  upon 
the  Royal  Society,  part  of  which  I  find  amongst  his  papers, 
fairly  and  correctly  transcribed.  Whether  he  ever  finished 
it,  or  the  remainder  of  it  be  lost,  is  uncertain :  the  Frag- 
ment, however,  that  is  preserved,  may  not  improperly  be 
added  in  this  place,  as  in  some  sort  explanatory  of  the  pre- 
ceding poem  :  and,  I  am  persuaded,  that  those  who  have  a 
taste  for  Butler's  turn  and  humour,  will  think  this  too 
curious  a  Fragment  to  be  lost,  though  perhaps  too  imperfect 
to  be  formally  published. 


SATIRE  UPOX  THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY.  157 

Which  way  the  dreadful  comet  went 

In  sixty-four,  and  what  it  meant  ? 

What  nations  yet  are  to  bewail 

The  operation  of  its  tail  ? 

Or  whether  France  or  Holland  yet, 

Or  Germany,  be  in  its  debt  ? 

What  wars  and  plagues  in  Christendom 

Have  happen'd  since,  and  what  to  come  ? 

What  kings  are  dead,  how  many  queens 

And  princesses  are  poison'd  since  ? 

And  who  shall  next  of  all  by  turn 

Make  courts  wear  black,  and  tradesmen  mourn  ? 

What  parties  next  of  foot  or  horse, 

Will  rout,  or  routed  be,  of  course? 

What  German  marches,  and  retreats, 

Will  furnish  the  next  month's  Gazettes  ? 

What  pestilent  contagion  next, 

And  what  part  of  the  world,  infects  ? 

What  dreadful  meteor,  and  where, 

Shall  in  the  heavens  next  appear  ? 

And  when  again  shall  lay  embargo 

Upon  the  Admiral,  the  good  ship  Argo  ? 

Why  currents  turn  in  seas  of  ice 

Some  thrice  a-day,  and  some  but  twice  ? 

And  why  the  tides  at  night  and  noon, 

Court,  like  Caligula,  the  Moon  ? 

What  is  the  nat'ral  cause  why  fish 

That  always  drink  do  never  piss  ? 

Or  whether  in  their  home,  the  deep, 

By  night  or  day  they  ever  sleep  ? 

If  grass  be  green,  or  snow  be  white, 

But  only  as  they  take  the  light  ? 

Whether  possessions  of  the  devil, 

Or  mere  temptations,  do  most  evil  ? 


158  A  SATIRE  UPON 

What  is  't  that  makes  all  fountains  still 
Within  the  earth  to  run  up  hill, 
But  on  the  outside  down  again, 
As  if  th'  attempt  had  been  in  vain  ? 
Or  what 's  the  strange  magnetic  cause 
The  steel  or  loadstone  's  drawij  or  draws  ? 
The  star  the  needle,  which  the  stone 
Has  only  been  but  touch'd  upon  ? 
Whether  the  North-star's  influence 
With  both  does  hold  intelligence  ? 
(For  red-hot  ir'n,  held  tow'rds  the  pole, 
Turns  of  itself  to  't  when  'tis  cool :) 
Or  whether  male  and  female  screws 
In  th'  iron  and  stone  th'  effect  produce  ? 
What  makes  the  body  of  the  sun, 
That  such  a  rapid  course  does  run, 
To  draw  no  tail  behind  through  th'  air, 
As  comets  do,  when  they  appear. 
Which  other  planets  cannot  do, 
Because  they  do  not  burn,  but  glow  ? 
Whether  the  Moon  be  sea  or  land, 
Or  charcoal,  or  a  quench'd  firebrand ; 
Or  if  the  dark  holes  that  appear, 
Are  only  pores,  not  cities,  there  ? 
Whether  the  atmosphere  turn  round, 
And  keep  a  just  pace  with  the  ground, 
Or  loiter  lazily  behind, 
And  clog  the  air  with  gusts  of  wind  ? 
Or  whether  crescents  in  the  wane 
(For  so  an  author  has  it  plain) 
Do  burn  quite  out,  or  wear  away 
Their  snuffs  upon  the  edge  of  day  ? 
Whether  the  sea  increase,  or  waste, 
And,  if  it  do,  how  long  'twill  last? 
Or,  if  the  sun  approaches  near 


THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY.  159 

The  earth,  how  soon  it  will  be  there  ? 

These  were  their  learned  speculations, 
And  all  their  constant  occupations, 
To  measure  wind,  and  weigh  the  air, 
And  turn  a  circle  to  a  square ; 
To  make  a  powder  of  the  sun, 
By  which  all  doctors  should  b'  undone  ; 
To  find  the  north-west  passage  out, 
Although  the  farthest  way  about; 
If  chemists  from  a  rose's  ashes 
Can  raise  the  rose  itself  in  glasses  ? 
Whether  the  line  of  incidence 
Rise  from  the  object,  or  the  sense  ? 
To  stew  th'  elixir  in  a  bath 
Of  hope,  credulity,  and  faith  ; 
To  explicate,  by  subtle  hints, 
The  grain  of  diamonds  and  flints, 
And  in  the  braying  of  an  ass 
Find  out  the  treble  and  the  bass ; 
If  mares  neigh  alto,  and  a  cow 
A  double  diapason  low. — 


REPARTEES    BETWEEN    CAT    AND    PUSS 

AT  A  CATERWAULING.      IN*  THE  MODERN 
HEROIC  WAY. 

IT  was  about  the  middle  age  of  night, 
When  half  the  earth  stood  in  the  other's  light, 
And  Sleep,  Death's  brother,  yet  a  friend  to  life, 
Gave  weary'd  Nature  a  restorative, 

Repartees  ]  This  poem  is  a  satirical  banter  upon  those 


160  CAT  AND  PUSS. 

When  Puss,  wrapt  warm  in  his  own  native  furs, 

Dreamt  soundly  of  as  soft  and  warm  amours, 

Of  making  gallantry  in  gutter-tiles, 

And  sporting  on  delightful  faggot-piles  ; 

Of  bolting  out  of  bushes  in  the  dark, 

As  ladies  use  at  midnight  in  the  Park, 

Or  seeking  in  tall  garrets  an  alcove, 

For  assignations  in  th'  affairs  of  love. 

At  once  his  passion  was  both  false  and  true, 

And  the  more  false,  the  more  in  earnest  grew. 

He  fancy'd  that  he  heard  those  am'rous  charms 

That  us'd  to  summon  him  to  soft  alarms, 

To  which  he  always  brought  an  equal  flame, 

To  fight  a  rival,  or  to  court  a  dame  ; 

And  as  in  dreams  love's  raptures  are  more  taking 

Than  all  their  actual  enjoyments  waking, 

His  am'rous  passion  grew  to  that  extreme, 

His  dream  itself  awak'd  him  from  his  dream. 

Thought  he,  What  place  is  this  ?  or  whither  art 

Thou  vanish'd  from  me,  mistress  of  my  heart? 

But  now  I  had  her  in  this  very  place, 

Here,  fast  imprison'd  in  my  glad  embrace, 

And  while  my  joys  beyond  themselves  were  rapt, 

I  know  not  how,  nor  whither,  thou  'rt  escap'd : 

Stay,  and  I'll  follow  thee With  that  he  leapt 

Up  from  the  lazy  couch  on  which  he  slept, 
And,  wing'd  with  passion,  thro'  his  known  purlieu, 
Swift  as  an  arrow  from  a  bow  he  flew, 
Nor  stopp'd,  until  his  fire  had  him  convey'd 

heroic  plays  which  were  so  much  in  vogue  at  the  time  our 
Author  lived ;  the  dialogues  of  which,  having  what  they 
called  Heroic  Love  for  their  subject,  are  carried  on  exactly 
in  this  strain,  as  any  one  may  perceive  that  will  consult  the 
dramatic  pieces  of  Dryden,  Settle,  and  others. 


CAT  AND  PUSS.  161 

Where  many  an  assignation  he  'ad  enjoy  "d  ; 
Where  finding,  what  he  sought,  a  mutual  flame, 
That  long  had  stay'd,  and  call'd  before  he  came, 
Impatient  of  delay,  without  one  word, 
To  lose  no  further  time,  he  fell  aboard, 
But  grip'd  so  hard,  he  wounded  what  he  lov'd, 
While  she,  in  anger,  thus  his  heat  reprov'd. 
C.  Forbear,  foul  ravisher,  this  rude  address ; 
Canst  thou,  at  once,  both  injure  and  caress  ? 
P .  Thou  hast  be  witch'd  me  with  thy  pow'rful  charms , 
And  I,  by  drawing  blood,  would  cure  my  harms. 
C.  He  that  does  love  would  set  his  heart  a-tilt, 
Ere  one  drop  of  his  lady's  should  be  spilt. 
P.  Your  wounds  are  but  without,  and  mine  within : 
You  wound  my  heart,  and  I  but  prick  your  skin  ; 
And  while  your  eyes  pierce  deeper  than  my  claws, 
You  blame  th'  effect,  of  which  you  are  the  cause. 
C.  How  could  my  guiltless  eyes  your  heart  invade, 
Had  it  not  first  been  by  your  own  betray 'd  ? 
Hence  'tis  my  greatest  crime  has  only  been 
(Not  in  mine  eyes,  but  yours)  in  being  seen. 
P.  I  hurt  to  love,  but  do  not  love  to  hurt. 
C.  That  's  wwse  than  making  cruelty  a  sport. 
P.  Pain  is  the  foil  of  pleasure  and  delight, 
That  sets  it  off  to  a  more  noble  height. 
C.  He  buys  his  pleasure  at  a  rate  too  vain, 
That  takes  it  up  beforehand  of  his  pain. 
P.  Pain  is  more  dear  than  pleasure  when  'tis  past. 
C.  But  grows  intolerable  if  it  last. 
P.  Love  is  too  full  of  honour  to  regard 
What  it  enjoys,  but  suffers  as  reward. 
What  knight  durst  ever  own  a  lover's  name, 
That  had  not  been  half  murther'd  by  his  flame  ? 
Or  lady,  that  had  never  lain  at  stake, 
VOL.  n.  M 


162  CAT  AXD  PUSS. 

To  death,  or  force  of  rivals,  for  his  sake  ? 

C.  When  love  does  meet  with  injury  and  pain, 

Disdain  's  the  only  med'cine  for  disdain. 

P.  At  once  I'm  happy,  and  unhappy  too, 

In  being-  pleas'd,  and  in  displeasing  you. 

C.  Prepost'rous  way  of  pleasure  and  of  love, 

That  contrary  to  its  own  end  would  move  ! 

'Tis  rather  hate  that  covets  to  destroy  ; 

Love's  business  is  to  love,  and  to  enjoy. 

P.  enjoying  and  destroying  are  all  one, 

As  flames  destroy  that  which  they  feed  upon. 

C.  He  never  lov'd  at  any  gen'rous  rate, 

That  in  th'  enjoyment  found  his  flame  abate. 

As  wine  (the  friend  of  love)  is  wont  to  make 

The  thirst  more  violent  it  pretends  to  slake, 

So  should  fruition  do  the  lover's  fire, 

Instead  of  lessening,  inflame  desire. 

P.  What  greater  proof  that  passion  does  transport, 

When  what  I  would  die  for  I'm  forced  to  hurt  ? 

C.  Death,  among  lovers,  is  a  thing  despis'd, 

And  far  below  a  sullen  humour  priz'd, 

That  is  more  scorn'd  and  rail'd  at  than  the  gods, 

When  they  are  cross'd  in  love,  or  fall  at  odds : 

But  since  you  understand  not  what  you  do, 

I  am  the  judge  of  what  I  feel,  not  you. 

P.  Passion  begins  indifferent  to  prove, 

When  love  considers  any  thing  but  love. 

C.  The  darts  of  love,  like  lightning,  wound  within, 

And,  though  they  pierce  it,  never  hurt  the  skin  ; 

They  leave  no  marks  behind  them  where  they  fly, 

Though  through  the  tend'rest  part  of  all,  the  eye ; 

But  your  sharp  claws  have  left  enough  to  shew 

How  tender  I  have  been,  how  cruel  you. 

P.  Pleasure  is  pain,  for  when  it  is  enjoy 'd, 

All  it  could  wish  for  was  but  to  b'  allay 'd. 


CAT  AND  PUSS.  163 

C.  Force  is  a  rugged  way  of  making:  love. 

P.  What  you  like  best,  you  always  disapprove. 

C.  He  that  will  wrong  his  love  will  not  be  nice, 

T  excuse  the  wrong  he  does,  to  wrong  her  twice. 

P.  Nothing  is  wrong  but  that  which  is  ill  meant. 

C.  Wounds  are  ill  cured  with  a  good  intent. 

P.  When  you  mistake  that  for  an  injury 

I  never  meant,  you  do  the  wrong,  not  I. 

C.  You  do  not  feel  yourself  the  pain  you  give  : 

But  'tis  not  that  alone  for  which  I  grieve, 

But  'tis  your  want  of  passion  that  I  blame, 

That  can  be  cruel  where  you  own  a  flame. 

P.  Tis  you  are  guilty  of  that  cruelty 

Which  you  at  once  outdo,  and  blame  in  me ; 

For  while  you  stifle  and  inflame  desire, 

You  burn  and  starve  me  in  the  self-same  fire. 

C.  It  is  not  I,  but  you  that  do  the  hurt, 

Who  wound  yourself,  and  then  accuse  me  for  't ; 

As  thieves,  that  rob  themselves  'twixt  sun  and  sun. 

Make  others  pay  for  what  themselves  have  done. 


TO  THE 
HONOURABLE  EDWARD  HOWARD,   ESQ. 

UPON  HIS  INCOMPARABLE  POEM  OF 
THE  BRITISH  PRINCES.* 

SIR, 

\ov  have  oblig'd  the  British  nation  more 
Than  all  their  bards  could  ever  do  before, 

*  Most  of  the  celebrated  wits  in  Charles  II. 's  reign  ad- 
dressed this  gentleman  in  a  bantering  way  upon  his  poem 
called  '  The  British  Princes,'  and,  among  the  rest,  Butler. 


164  ON  THE  BRITISH  PRINCES. 

And,  at  your  own  charge,  monuments  more  hard 

Than  brass  or  marble  to  their  fame  have  rear'd ; 

For  as  all  warlike  nations  take  delight 

To  hear  how  brave  their  ancestors  could  fight, 

You  have  advanc'd  to  wonder  their  renown, 

And  no  less  virtuously  improv'd  your  own : 

For  'twill  be  doubted  whether  you  do  write, 

Or  they  have  acted,  at  a  nobler  height. 

You  of  their  ancient  princes  have  retriev'd 

More  than  the  ages  knew  in  which  they  liv'd  ; 

DescriVd  their  customs  and  their  rites  anew, 

Better  than  all  their  Druids  ever  knew  ; 

Unriddled  their  dark  oracles  as  well 

As  those  themselves  that  made  them  could  foretell : 

For,  as  the  Britons  long  have  hop'd,  in  vain, 

Arthur  would  come  to  govern  them  again, 

You  have  fulfill'd  that  prophecy  alone, 

And  in  this  poem  plac'd  him  on  his  throne. 

Such  magic  pow'r  has  your  prodigious  pen, 

To  raise  the  dead,  and  give  new  life  to  men ; 

Make  rival  princes  meet  in  arms,  and  love, 

Whom  distant  ages  did  so  far  remove : 

For  as  eternity  has  neither  past 

Nor  future  (authors  say),  nor  first,  nor  last, 

But  is  all  instant,  your  eternal  Muse 

All  ages  can  to  any  one  reduce. 

Then  why  should  you,  whose  miracle  of  art 

Can  life  at  pleasure  to  the  dead  impart, 

Trouble  in  vain  your  better-busied  head 

T'  observe  what  time  they  liv'd  in,  or  were  dead  ? 

For  since  you  have  such  arbitrary  power, 

It  were  defect  in  judgment  to  go  lower, 

Or  stoop  to  things  so  pitifully  lewd, 

As  use  to  take  the  vulgar  latitude. 


ON  THE  BRITISH  PRINCES.  165 

There  's  no  man  fit  to  read  what  you  have  writ, 
That  holds  not  some  proportion  with  your  wit  ; 
As  light  can  no  way  but  by  light  appear, 
He  must  bring  sense  that  understands  it  here. 


A  PALINODIE 

TO  THE  HONOURABLE  EDWARD  HOWARD,  ESQ. 

UPON  HIS  INCOMPARABLE  POEM  OF 

THE  BRITISH  PRINCES. 

IT  is  your  pardon,  Sir,  for  which  my  Muse 

Thrice  humbly  thus  in  form  of  paper  sues ; 

For  having  felt  the  dead  weight  of  your  wit, 

She  comes  to  ask  forgiveness  and  submit ; 

Is  sony  for  her  faults,  and,  while  I  write, 

Mourns  in  the  black,  does  penance  in  the  white : 

But  such  is  her  belief  in  your  just  candour, 

She  hopes  you  will  not  so  misunderstand  her, 

To  wrest  her  harmless  meaning  to  the  sense 

Of  silly  emulation  or  offence. 

No ;  your  sufficient  wit  does  still  declare 

Itself  too  amply,  they  are  mad  that  dare 

So  vain  and  senseless  a  presumption  own, 

To  yoke  your  vast  parts  in  comparison  : 

And  yet  you  might  have  thought  upon  a  way 

T'  instruct  us  how  you  'd  have  us  to  obey, 

And  not  command  our  praises,  and  then  blame 

All  that  's  too  great  or  little  for  your  fame  : 

For  who  could  choose  but  err,  without  some  trick 

To  take  your  elevation  to  a  nick  ? 

As  he  that  was  desir'd,  upon  occasion, 

To  make  the  Mayor  of  London  an  oration, 


166  ON  THE  BRITISH  PRINCES. 

Desir'd  his  Lordship's  favour,  that  he  might 
Take  measure  of  his  mouth  to  fit  it  right ; 
So,  had  you  sent  a  scantling  of  your  wit, 
You  might  have  blamed  us  if  it  did  not  fit ; 
But  'tis  not  just  t'  impose,  and  then  cry  down 
All  that  's  unequal  to  your  huge  renown : 
For  he  that  writes  below  your  vast  desert, 
Betrays  his  own,  and  not  your  want  of  art. 
Praise,  like  a  robe  of  state,  should  not  sit  close 
To  th'  person  'tis  made  for,  but  wide  and  loose  ; 
Derives  its  comeliness  from  b'ing  unfit, 
And  such  have  been  our  praises  of  your  wit, 
Which  is  so  extraordinary,  no  height 
Of  fancy  but  your  own  can  do  it  right : 
Witness  those  glorious  poems  you  have  writ 
With  equal  judgment,  learning,  art,  and  wit, 
And  those  stupendious  discoveries 
You  'ave  lately  made  of  wonders  in  the  skies : 
For  who,  but  from  yourself,  did  ever  hear 
The  sphere  of  atoms  was  the  atmosphere  ? 
Who  ever  shut  those  stragglers  in  a  room, 
-Or  put  a  circle  about  vacuum  ? 
What  should  confine  those  undetermin'd  crowds, 
And  yet  extend  no  further  than  the  clouds  ? 
Who  ever  could  have  thought,  but  you  alone, 
A  sign  and  an  ascendant  were  all  one  ? 
Or  how  'tis  possible  the  moon  should  shroud 
Her  face  to  peep  at  Mars  behind  a  cloud, 
Since  clouds  below  are  so  far  distant  plac'd, 
They  cannot  hinder  her  from  being  barefac'd  ? 
Who  ever  did  a  language  so  enrich, 
To  scorn  all  little  particles  of  speech  ? 
For  tho'  they  make  the  sense  clear,  yet  they  're  found 
To  be  a  scurvy  hind'rance  to  the  sound  ; 


ON  THE  BRITISH  PRINCES.  167 

Therefore  you  wisely  scorn  your  style  to  humble, 

Or  for  the  sense's  sake  to  wave  the  rumble. 

Had  Homer  known  this  art  he  'ad  ne'er  been  fain 

To  use  so  many  particles  in  vain, 

That  to  no  purpose  serve,  but  (as  he  haps 

To  want  a  syllable)  to  fill  up  gaps. 

You  justly  coin  new  verbs,  to  pay  for  those 

Which  in  construction  you  o'ersee  and  lose  ; 

And  by  this  art  do  Priscian  no  wrong 

When  you  break  's  head,  for  'tis  as  broad  as  long. 

These  are  your  own  discoveries,  which  none 

But  such  a  Muse  as  yours  could  hit  upon, 

That  can,  in  spite  of  laws  of  art,  or  rules, 

Make  things  more  intricate  than  all  the  schools  : 

For  what  have  laws  of  art  to  do  with  you, 

More  than  the  laws  with  honest  men  and  true  ? 

He  that  's  a  prince  in  poetry  should  strive 

To  cry  'em  down  by  his  prerogative, 

And  not  submit  to  that  which  has  no  force 

But  o'er  delinquents  and  inferiors. 

Your  poems  will  endure  to  be  [well]  try'd 

I'  th'  fire  like  gold,  and  come  forth  purify'd ; 

Can  only  to  eternity  pretend, 

For  they  were  never  writ  to  any  end. 

All  other  books  bear  an  uncertain  rate, 

But  those  you  write  are  always  sold  by  weight ; 

Each  word  and  syllable  brought  to  the  scale, 

And  valued  to  a  scruple  in  the  sale. 

For  when  the  paper  's  charg'd  with  your  rich  wit, 

Tis  for  all  purposes  and  uses  fit, 

Has  an  abstersive  virtue  to  make  clean 

Whatever  Nature  made  in  man  obscene. 

Boys  find  b'  experiment,  no  paper  kite 

Without  your  verse  can  make  a  noble  flight. 


168  ON  THE  BRITISH  PRINCES. 

It  keeps  our  spice  and  aromatics  sweet ; 
In  Paris  they  perfume  their  rooms  with  it, 
For  burning  but  one  leaf  of  yours,  they  say, 
Drives  all  their  stinks  and  nastiness  away. 
Cooks  keep  their  pies  from  burning  with  your  wit, 
Their  pigs  and  geese  from  scorching  on  the  spit ; 
And  vintners  find  their  wines  are  ne'er  the  worse, 
When  arsenic  's  only  wrapp'd  up  in  the  verse. 
These  are  the  great  performances  that  raise 
Your  mighty  parts  above  all  reach  of  praise, 
And  give  us  only  leave  t'  admire  your  worth, 
For  no  man,  but  yourself,  can  set  it  forth, 
Whose  wondrous  pow'r  's  so  generally  known, 
Fame  is  the  echo,  and  her  voice  your  own. 


A  PANEGYRIC 

UPON  SIR  JOHN  DENHAM'S  RECOVERY  FROM 
HIS  MADNESS.* 

SIR,  you  'ave  outliv'd  so  desperate  a  fit 
As  none  could  do  but  an  immortal  wit ; 
Had  yours  been  less,  all  helps  had  been  in  vain, 
And  thrown  away  though  on  a  less  sick  brain ; 

*  It  must  surprise  the  reader  to  find  a  writer  of  Butler's 
judgment  attacking,  in  so  severe  and  contemptuous  a  man- 
ner, the  character  of  a  Poet  so  much  esteemed  as  Sir  John 
Denham  was.  If  what  he  charges  him  with  be  true,  there  is 
indeed  some  room  for  satire  :  but  still  there  is  such  a  spirit 
of  bitterness  runs  through  the  whole,  besides  the  cruelty  of 
ridiculing  an  infirmity  of  this  nature,  as  can  be  accounted 
for  by  nothing  but  some  personal  quarrel  or  disgust.  How 
far  this  weakness  may  carry  the  greatest  geniuses,  we  have 
a  proof  in  what  Pope  has  written  of  Addison. 


A  PANEGYRIC,  ETC.  169 

But  you  were  so  far  from  receiving  hurt, 

You  grew  improv'd,  and  much  the  better  for  't. 

As  when  th'  Arabian  bird  does  sacrifice, 

And  burn  himself  in  his  own  country's  spice, 

A  maggot  first  breeds  in  his  pregnant  urn, 

Which  after  does  to  a  young  phoenix  turn  : 

So  your  hot  brain,  burnt  in  its  native  fire, 

Did  life  renew'd  and  vigorous  youth  acquire ; 

And  with  so  much  advantage,  some,  have  guest 

Your  after-wit  is  like  to  be  your  best, 

And  now  expect  far  greater  matters  of  ye 

Than  the  bought  Cooper's  Hill,  or  borrow'd  Sophy  ; 

Such  as  your  Tully  lately  dress'd  in  verse, 

Like  those  he  made  himself,  or  not  much  worse  ; 

And  Seneca's  dry  sand  unmix'd  with  lime, 

Such  as  you  cheat  the  king  with,  botch'd  in  rhyme. 

Nor  were  your  morals  less  improv'd,  all  pride, 

And  native  insolence,  quite  laid  aside ; 

And  that  ungovern'd  outrage,  that  was  wont 

All,  that  you  durst  with  safety,  to  affront. 

No  China  cupboard  rudely  overthrown, 

Nor  lady  tipp'd,  by  being  accosted,  down  ; 

No  poet  jeer'd,  for  scribbling  amiss, 

With  verses  forty  times  more  lewd  than  his : 

Nor  did  your  crutch  give  battle  to  your  duns, 

And  hold  it  out,  where  you  had  built  a  sconce  ; 

Nor  furiously  laid  orange-wench  aboard, 

For  asking  what  in  fruit  and  love  you  'ad  scor'd  ; 

But  all  civility  and  complacence, 

More  than  you  ever  us'd  before  or  since. 

Beside,  you  never  over-reach'd  the  King 

One  farthing,  all  the  while,  in  reckoning, 

Nor  brought  in  false  accompt,  with  little  tricks 

Of  passing  broken  rubbish  for  whole  bricks  ; 


170  A  PANEGYRIC 

False  mustering  of  workmen  by  the  day, 

Deduction  out  of  wages,  and  dead  pay 

For  those  that  never  liv'd ;  all  which  did  come, 

By  thrifty  management,  to  no  small  sum. 

You  pull'd  no  lodgings  down,  to  build  them  worse, 

Nor  repair'd  others,  to  repair  your  purse, 

As  you  were  wont,  till  all  you  built  appear'd 

Like  that  Amphion  with  his  fiddle  rear'd ; 

For  had  the  stones  (like  his),  charm'd  by  your  verse, 

Built  up  themselves,  they  could  not  have  done  worse : 

And  sure,  when  first  you  ventur'd  to  survey, 

You  did  design  to  do  't  no  other  way. 

All  this  was  done  before  those  days  began 

In  which  you  were  a  wise  and  happy  man  : 

For  who  e'er  liv'd  in  such  a  paradise, 

Until  fresh  straw  and  darkness  op'd  your  eyes  ? 

Who  ever  greater  treasure  could  command, 

Had  nobler  palaces,  and  richer  land, 

Than  you  had  then,  who  could  raise  sums  as  vast 

As  all  the  cheats  of  a  Dutch  war  could  waste, 

Or  all  those  practis'd  upon  public  money  ? 

For  nothing,  but  your  cure,  could  have  undone  ye. 

For  ever  are  you  bound  to  curse  those  quacks 

That  undertook  to  cure  your  happy  cracks  ; 

For  though  no  art  can  ever  make  them  sound, 

The  tamp'ring  cost  you  threescore  thousand  pound. 

How  high  might  you  have  liv'd,  and  play 'd,  and  lost, 

Yet  been  no  more  undone  by  being  choust, 

Nor  forc'd  upon  the  King's  accompt  to  lay 

All  that,  in  serving  him,  you  lost  at  play  ? 

For  nothing  but  your  brain  was  ever  found 

To  suffer  sequestration,  and  compound. 

Yet  you  'ave  an  imposition  laid  on  brick, 

For  all  you  then  laid  out  at  Beast  or  Gleek  ; 


UPON  SIR  JOHN    DENHAM  171 

And  when  you  'ave  rais'd  a  sum,  strait  let  it  fly, 
By  understanding  low  and  vent'ring  high ; 
Until  you  have  reduc'd  it  down  to  tick, 
And  then  recruit  again  from  lime  and  brick. 


ON  CRITICS 

WHO  JUDGE  OF  MODERN  PLAYS  PRECISELY  BY 
THE  RULES  OF  THE  ANCIENTS.* 

WHO  ever  will  regard  poetic  fury, 

When  it  is  once  found  Idiot  by  a  jury, 

And  ever}7  pert  and  arbitrary  fool 

Can  all  poetic  license  over-rule  ; 

Assume  a  barb'rous  tyranny,  to  handle 

The  Muses  worse  than  Ostrogoth  and  Vandal ; 

Make  them  submit  to  verdict  and  report, 

And  stand  or  fall  to  th'  orders  of  a  court  ? 

Much  less  be  sentenc'd  by  the  arbitrary 

Proceedings  of  a  witless  plagiary, 

That  forges  old  records  and  ordinances 

Against  the  right  and  property  of  fancies, 

More  false  and  nice  than  weighing  of  the  weather 

To  th'  hundredth  atom  of  the  lightest  feather, 

Or  measuring  of  air  upon  Parnassus, 

With  cylinders  of  Torricellian  glasses; 

Reduce  all  Tragedy,  by  rules  of  art, 

Back  to  its  antique  theatre,  a  cart, 

And  make  them  henceforth  keep  the  beaten  roads 

Of  rev'rend  choruses  and  episodes  ; 

*  This  warm  invective  was  very  probably  occasioned 
by  Mr.  Rymer,  Historiographer  to  Charles  II.  who  cen- 
sured three  tragedies  of  Beaumont's  and  Fletcher's. 


172  ON  CRITICS. 

Reform  and  regulate  a  puppet-play, 

According  to  the  true  and  ancient  way, 

That  not  an  actor  shall  presume  to  squeak, 

Unless  he  have  a  license  for't  in  Greek ; 

Nor  Whittington  henceforward  sell  his  cat  in 

Plain  vulgar  English,  without  mewing  Latin  : 

No  pudding  shall  be  suffer'd  to  be  witty, 

Unless  it  be  in  order  to  raise  pity ; 

Nor  devil  in  the  puppet-play  b'  allow'd 

To  roar  and  spit  fire,  but  to  fright  the  crowd, 

Unless  some  god  or  demon  chance  t'  have  piques 

Against  an  ancient  family  of  Greeks  ; 

That  other  men  may  tremble,  and  take  warning, 

How  such  a  fatal  progeny  they  're  born  in; 

For  none  but  such  for  Tragedy  are  fitted, 

That  have  been  ruin'd  only  to  be  pity'd ; 

And  only  those  held  proper  to  deter, 

Who  'ave  had  th'  ill  luck  against  their  wills  to  err. 

Whence  only  such  as  are  of  middling  sizes, 

Between  morality  and  venial  vices, 

Are  qualify'd  to  be  destroy'd  by  Fate, 

For  other  mortals  to  take  warning  at. 

As  if  the  antique  laws  of  Tragedy 
Did  with  our  own  municipal  agree, 
And  serv'd,  like  cobwebs,  but  t'  ensnare  the  weak, 
And  give  diversion  to  the  great  to  break  ; 
To  make  a  less  delinquent  to  be  brought 
To  answer  for  a  greater  person's  fault, 
And  suffer  all  the  worst  the  worst  approver 
Can,  to  excuse  and  save  himself,  discover. 

No  longer  shall  Dramatics  be  confin'd 
To  draw  true  images  of  all  mankind  ; 
To  punish  in  effigy  criminals, 
Reprieve  the  innocent,  and  hang  the  false ; 


ON  CRITICS.  173 

But  a  club-law  to  execute  and  kill, 

For  nothing1,  whomsoe'er  they  please,  at  will, 

To  terrify  spectators  from  committing 

The  crimes  they  did,  and  suffer'd  for,  unwitting. 

These  are  the  reformations  of  the  Stage, 
Like  other  reformations  of  the  age, 
On  purpose  to  destroy  all  wit  and  sense 
As  the  other  did  all  law  and  conscience ; 
No  better  than  the  laws  of  British  plays, 
Confirm'd  in  th'  ancient  good  King  Howell's  days, 
Who  made  a  gen'ral  council  regulate 
Men's  catching  women  by  the — you  know  what, 
And  set  down  in  the  rubrick  at  what  time 
It  should  be  counted  legal,  when  a  crime, 
Declare  when  'twas,  and  when  'twas  not  a  sin, 
And  on  what  days  it  went  out  or  came  in. 

An  English  poet  should  be  tried  b'  his  peers, 
And  not  by  pedants  and  philosophers, 
Incompetent  to  judge  poetic  fury, 
As  butchers  are  forbid  to  V  of  a  jury ; 
Besides  the  most  intolerable  wrong 
To  try  their  matters  in  a  foreign  tongue, 
By  foreign  jurymen,  like  Sophocles, 
Or  Tales  falser  than  Euripides ; 
When  not  an  English  native  dares  appear 
To  be  a  witness  for  the  prisoner; 
When  all  the  laws  they  use  t'  arraign  and  try 
The  innocent  and  wrong'd  delinquent  by, 
Were  made  by  a  foreign  lawyer,  and  his  pupils, 
To  put  an  end  to  all  poetic  scruples, 
And  by  th'  advice  of  virtuosi  Tuscans, 
Determin'd  all  the  doubts  of  socks  and  buskins  ; 
Gave  judgment  on  all  past  and  future  plays, 
As  is  apparent  by  Speroni's  case, 


174  ON  CRITICS. 

Which  Lope  Vega  first  began  to  steal, 

And  after  him  the  French  filou  Corneille ; 

And  since  our  English  plagiaries  mm, 

And  steal  their  far-fet  criticisms  from  him, 

And,  by  an  action  falsely  laid  of  Trover, 

The  lumber  for  their  proper  goods  recover ; 

Enough  to  furnish  all  the  lewd  impeachers, 

Of  witty  Beaumont's  poetiy,  and  Fletcher's, 

Who  for  a  few  misprisions  of  wit, 

Are  charg'd  by  those  who  ten  times  worse  commit; 

And  for  misjudging  some  unhappy  scenes, 

Are  censur'd  for  't  with  more  unlucky  sense  ; 

When  all  their  worst  miscarriages  delight, 

And  please  more  than  the  best  that  pedants  write. 


PROLOGUE  TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  ARRAGON, 

ACTED  BEFORE  THE  DUKE  OF  YORK,  UPON 

HIS  BIRTH  DAY. 

SIR,  while  so  many  nations  strive  to  pay 
The  tribute  of  their  glories  to  this  day, 
That  gave  them  earnest  of  so  great  a  sum 
Of  glory  (from  your  future  acts)  to  come, 
And  which  you  have  discharg'd  at  such  a  rate, 
That  all  succeeding  times  must  celebrate, 
We,  that  subsist  by  your  bright  influence, 
And  have  no  life  but  what  we  own  from  thence, 
Come  humbly  to  present  you,  our  own  way, 
With  all  we  have  (beside  our  hearts),  a  play. 
But  as  devoutest  men  can  pay  no  more 
To  deities  than  what  they  gave  before, 
We  bring  you  only  what  your  great  commands 


PROLOGUE.  175 

Did  rescue  for  us  from  ingrossing  hands, 

That  would  have  taken  out  administration 

Of  all  departed  poets'  goods  i'  th'  nation ; 

Or,  like  to  lords  of  manors,  seiz'd  all  plays 

That  come  within  their  reach,  as  wefts  and  strays, 

And  claim'd  a  forfeiture  of  all  past  wit, 

But  that  your  justice  put  a  stop  to  it. 

'Twas  well  for  us,  who  else  must  have  been  glad 

T'  admit  of  all  who  now  write  new  and  bad  ; 

For  still  the  wickeder  some  authors  write, 

Others  to  write  worse  are  encourag'd  by  't ; 

And  though  those  fierce  inquisitors  of  wit, 

The  critics,  spare  no  flesh  that  ever  writ, 

But  just  as  tooth-draw'rs  find,  among  the  rout, 

Their  own  teeth  work  in  pulling  others  out, 

So  they,  decrying  all  of  all  that  write, 

Think  to  erect  a  trade  of  judging  by  't. 

Small  poetry,  like  other  heresies, 

By  being  persecuted  multiplies  ; 

But  here  they're  like  to  fail  of  all  pretence  ; 

For  he  that  writ  this  play  is  dead  long  since, 

And  not  within  their  power ;  for  bears  are  said 

To  spare  those  that  lie  still  and  seem  but  dead. 


EPILOGUE  TO  THE  SAME. 
TO  THE  DUCHESS. 

MADAM,  the  joys  of  this  great  day  are  due, 
No  less  than  to  your  royal  Lord,  to  you ; 
And  while  three  mighty  kingdoms  pay  your  part. 
You  have  what  's  greater  than  them  all,  his  heart. 


176  EPILOGUE. 

That  heart,  that,  when  it  was  his  country's  guard, 

The  fury  of  two  elements  out-dar'd, 

And  made  a  stubborn  haughty  enemy 

The  terror  of  his  dreadful  conduct  fly  ; 

And  yet  you  conquer'd  it — and  made  your  charms 

Appear  no  less  victorious  than  his  arms, 

For, which  you  oft  have  triumph'd  on  this  day, 

And  many  more  to  come,  Heav'n  grant  you  may. 

But  as  great  princes  use,  in  solemn  times 

Of  joy,  to  pardon  all  but  heinous  crimes, 

If  we  have  sinn'd  without  an  ill  intent, 

And  done  below  what  really  we  meant, 

We  humbly  ask  your  pardon  for  't,  and  pray 

You  would  forgive,  in  honour  of  the  day. 


ON  PHILIP  NYE'S  THANKSGIVING  BEARD.* 

A  BEARD  is  but  the  vizard  of  a  face, 
That  Nature  orders  for  no  other  place ; 
The  fringe  and  tassel  of  a  countenance, 
That  hides  his  person  from  another  man's, 

*  As  our  Poet  has  thought  fit  to  bestow  so  many  verses 
upon  this  trumpeter  of  sedition,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  no 
thankless  office  to  give  the  reader  some  further  information 
about  him  than  what  merely  relates  to  his  beard.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford,  first  in  Brasen-nose  College,  and  after- 
wards in  Magdalen  Hall,  where,  under  the  influence  of  a 
Puritanical  tutor,  he  received  the  first  tincture  of  sedition 
and  disgust  to  our  ecclesiastical  establishment.  After 
taking  his  degrees  he  went  into  orders,  but  soon  left  England 
to  go  and  reside  in  Holland,  where  he  was  not  very  likely 
to  lessen  those  prejudices  which  he  had  already  imbibed. 


ON  PHILIP  NYE's  THANKSGIVING  BEARD.     177 

And,  like  the  Roman  habits  of  their  youth, 
Is  never  worn  until  his  perfect  growth ; 
A  privilege  no  other  creature  has, 
To  wear  a  nat'ral  mask  upon  his  face, 
That  shifts  its  likeness  every  day  he  wears, 
To  fit  some  other  persons'  characters, 
And  by  its  own  mythology  implies, 
That  men  were  born  to  live  in  some  disguise. 
This  satisfy 'd  a  rev'rend  man,  that  clear'd 
His  disagreeing  conscience  by  his  Beard. 
He  'ad  been  preferr'd  i'  th'  army,  when  the  church 
Was  taken  with  a  Why  not  ?  in  the  lurch  ; 
When  primate,  metropolitan,  and  prelates, 
Were  turn'd  to  officers  of  horse,  and  zealots, 
From  whom  he  held  the  most  pluralities 
Of  contributions,  donatives,  and  sal'ries  : 
Was  held  the  chiefest  of  those  spiritual  trumpets, 
That  sounded  charges  to  their  fiercest  combats, 
But  in  the  desperatest  of  defeats 
Had  never  blown  as  opportune  retreats, 
Until  the  Synod  order'd  his  departure 
To  London,  from  his  caterwauling  quarter, 
To  sit  among  them,  as  he  had  been  chosen, 
And  pass  or  null  things  at  his  own  disposing ; 

In  the  year  1640  he  returned  home,  became  a  furious 
Presbyterian,  and  a  zealous  stickler  for  the  Parliament,  and 
was  thought  considerable  enough,  in  his  way,  to  be  sent  by 
his  party  into  Scotland,  to  encourage  and  spirit  up  the  cause 
of  the  Covenant,  in  defence  of  which  he  wrote  several 
pamphlets.  However,  as  his  zeal  arose  from  self-interest 
and  ambition,  when  the  Independents  began  to  have  the 
ascendant,  and  power  and  profit  ran  in  that  channel,  he 
faced  about,  and  became  a  strenuous  preacher  on  that  side  : 
and  in  this  situation  he  was  when  he  fell  under  the  lash  of 
Butler's  satire. 

VOL.  II.  X 


178  ON  PHILIP  NYE'S 

Could  clap  up  souls  in  limbo  with  a  vote, 
And,  for  their  fees,  discharge  and  let  them  out ; 
Which  made  some  grandees  bribe  him  with  the  place 
Of  holding- forth  upon  Thanksgiving- days, 
Whither  the  Members,  two  and  two  abreast, 
March'd  to  take  in  the  spoils  of  all— the  feast, 
But  by  the  way  repeated  the  oh-hones 
Of  his  wild  Irish  and  chromatic  tones  ; 
His  frequent  and  pathetic  hums  and  haws, 
He  practis'd  only  t'  animate  the  Cause, 
With  which  the  Sisters  were  so  prepossest, 
They  could  remember  nothing  of  the  rest. 
He  thought  upon  it,  and  resolv'd  to  put 
His  Beard  into  as  wonderful  a  cut, 
And,  for  the  further  service  of  the  women, 
T'  abate  the  rigidness  of  his  opinion ; 
And,  but  a  day  before,  had  been  to  find 
The  ablest  virtuoso  of  the  kind, 
With  whom  he  long  and  seriously  conferr'd 
On  all  intrigues  that  might  concern  his  Beard ; 
By  whose  advice  he  sat  for  a  design 
In  little  drawn,  exactly  to  a  line, 
That  if  the  creature  chance  to  have  occasion 
To  undergo  a  thorough  reformation, 
It  might  be  borne  conveniently  about, 
And  by  the  meanest  artist  copy'd  out. 

This  done,  he  sent  a  journeyman  sectary 
He  'ad  brought  up  to  retrieve,  and  fetch  and  carry, 
To  find  out  one  that  had  the  greatest  practice, 
To  prune  and  bleach  the  beards  of  all  Fanatics, 
And  set  their  most  confus'd  disorders  right, 
Not  by  a  new  design,  but  newer  light, 
Who  us'd  to  shave  the  grandees  of  their  sticklers, 
And  crop  the  worthies  of  their  Conventiclers  ; 


THANKSGIVING  BEARD.  1  79 

To  whom  he  shew'd  his  new-invented  draught, 
And  told  him  how  'twas  to  be  copy'd  out. 

Quoth  he,  Tis  but  a  false  and  counterfeit, 
And  scandalous  device,  of  human  wit, 
That 's  abs'lutely  forbidden  in  the  Scripture, 
To  make  of  any  carnal  thing  the  picture. 
Quoth  th'  other  saint,  You  must  leave  that  to  us 
T'  agree  what  's  lawful,  or  what  scandalous, 
For,  'till  it  is  determin'd  by  our  vote, 
'Tis  either  lawful,  scandalous,  or  not ; 
Which,  since  we  have  not  yet  agreed  upon, 
Is  left  indiff'rent  to  avoid  or  own. 

Quoth  he,  My  conscience  never  shall  agree 
To  do  it,  till  I  know  what  'tis  to  be ; 
For  though  I  use  it  in  a  lawful  time, 
What  if  it  after  should  be  made  a  crime  ? 

'Tis  true  we  fought  for  liberty  of  conscience, 
'Gainst  human  constitutions,  in  our  own  sense, 
Which  I'm  resolv'd  perpetually  t'  avow, 
And  make  it  lawful  whatsoe'er  we  do ; 
Then  do  your  office  with  your  greatest  skill, 
And  let  th'  event  befall  us  how  it  will. 

This  said,  the  nice  barbarian  took  his  tools, 
To  prune  the  zealot's  tenets  and  his  jowles : 
Talk'd  on  as  pertinently  as  he  snipt, 
A  hundred  times  for  every  hair  he  clipt ; 
Until  the  Beard  at  length  began  t'  appear, 
And  re-assume  its  antique  character, 
Grew  more  and  more  itself,  that  art  might  strive, 
And  stand  in  competition  with  the  life  ; 
For  some  have  doubted  if  'twere  made  of  snips 
Of  sables,  glew'd  and  fitted  to  his  lips, 
And  set  in  such  an  artificial  frame, 
As  if  it  had  been  wrought  in  filograin, 


180     ON  PHILIP  NYE'S  THANKSGIVING  BEARD. 

More  subtly  fil'd  and  polish'd  than  the  gin 
That  Vulcan  caught  himself  a  cuckold  in ; 
That  Lachesis,  that  spins  the  threads  of  Fate, 
Could  not  have  drawn  it  out  more  delicate. 
But  being  design'd  and  drawn  so  regular, 
T'  a  scrupulous  punctilio  of  a  hair, 
Who  could  imagine  that  it  should  be  portal 
To  selfish,  inward-unconforming  mortal  ? 
And  yet  it  was,  and  did  abominate 
The  least  compliance  in  the  Church  or  State, 
And  from  itself  did  equally  dissent, 
As  from  religion  and  the  government.* 

*  Among  Butler's  manuscripts  are  several  other  little 
sketches  upon  the  same  subject,  but  none  worth  printing, 
except  the  following  one  may  be  thought  passable  by  way 
of  note  : 

This  rev 'rend  brother,  like  a  goat, 
Did  wear  a  tail  upon  his  throat, 
The  fringe  and  tassel  of  a  face, 
That  gives  it  a  becoming  grace, 
But  set  in  such  a  curious  frame, 
As  if  'twere  wrought  in  filograin, 
And  cut  so  ev'n,  as  if 't  had  been 
Drawn  with  a  pen  upon  his  chin. 
No  topiary  hedge  of  quickset, 
Was  e'er  so  neatly  cut,  or  thick-set, 
That  made  beholders  more  admire, 
Than  China-plate  that  's  made  of  wire  ; 
But  being  wrought  so  regular, 
In  every  part,  and  every  hair, 
Who  would  believe  it  should  be  portal 
To  unconforming-inward  mortal  ? 
And  yet  it  was,  and  did  dissent 
No  less  from  its  own  government, 
Than  from  the  Churches,  and  detest 
That  which  it  held  forth  and  profest ; 
Did  equally  abominate 


181 


SATIRE  UPON  THE  WEAKNESS  AND 
MISERY  OF  MAN.* 

WHO  would  believe  that  wicked  earth, 
Where  Nature  only  brings  us  forth 
To  be  found  guilty  and  forgiv'n, 
Should  be  a  nursery  for  Heav'n  ; 
When  all  we  can  expect  to  do 
Will  not  pay  half  the  debt  we  owe ; 
And  yet  more  desperately  dare, 
As  if  that  wretched  trifle  were 
Too  much  for  the  eternal  Pow'rs, 
Our  great  and  mighty  creditors, 

Conformity  in  Church  and  State ; 
And,  like  an  hypocritic  brother, 
Profess'd  one  thing,  and  did  another, 
As  all  things,  where  they  're  most  profest, 
Are  found  to  he  regarded  least. 

*  In  this  composition  the  reader  will  have  the  pleasure 
of  viewing  Butler  in  a  light  in  which  he  has  not  hitherto 
appeared.  Every  thing,  almost,  that  he  has  wrote,  is 
indeed  satirical,  but  in  an  arch  and  droll  manner,  and  he 
may  be  said  rather  to  have  laughed  at  the  vices  and  follies 
of  mankind  than  to  have  railed  at  them.  In  this  he  is 
serious  and  severe,  exchanges  the  '  ridiculum'  for  the  '  acri,' 
and  writes  with  the  spirited  indignation  of  a  Juvenal  or  a 
Persius.  Good-natured  readers  may  perhaps  think  the 
invective  too  bitter ;  but  the  same  good-nature  will  excuse 
the  Poet,  when  it  is  considered  what  an  edge  must  be 
given  to  his  satirical  wit  by  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  two  extremes  of  hypocrisy  and  enthu- 
siasm on  the  one  part,  and  irreligion  and  immorality  on  the 
other. 


182  UPON  THE  WEAKNESS 

Not  only  slight  what  they  enjoin. 
But  pay  it  in  adult'rate  coin  ? 
We  only  in  their  mercy  trust, 
To  be  more  wicked  and  unjust ; 
All  our  devotions,  vows,  and  pray'rs, 
Are  our  own  interest,  not  theirs  ; 
Our  off'rings,  when  we  come  t'  adore, 
But  begging  presents  to  get  more  ; 
The  purest  bus'ness  of  our  zeal 
Is  but  to  err,  by  meaning  well, 
And  make  that  meaning  do  more  harm 
Than  our  worst  deeds,  that  are  less  warm ; 
For  the  most  wretched  and  perverse 
Does  not  believe  himself  he  errs. 
Our  holiest  actions  have  been 
Th'  effects  of  wickedness  and  sin ; 
Religious  houses  made  compounders 
For  th'  horrid  actions  of  the  founders ; 
Steeples  that  totter'd  in  the  air, 
By  letchers  sinn'd  into  repair ; 
As  if  we  had  retain'd  no  sign 
Nor  character  of  the  divine 
And  heav'nly  part  of  human  nature, 
But  only  the  coarse  earthy  matter. 
Our  universal  inclination 
Tends  to  the  worst  of  our  creation, 
As  if  the  stars  conspir'd  t'  imprint, 
In  our  whole  species,  by  instinct, 
A  fatal  brand  and  signature 
Of  nothing  else  but  the  impure. 
The  best  of  all  our  actions  tend 
To  the  preposterousest  end, 
And,  like  to  mongrels,  we're  inclin'd 
To  take  most  to  th'  ignobler  kind  ; 


AND  MISERY  OF  MAN.  183 

Or  monsters,  that  have  always  least 
Of  th'  human  parent,  not  the  beast. 
Hence  'tis  we  'ave  no  regard  at  all 
Of  our  best  half  original ; 
But,  when  they  differ,  still  assert 
The  int'rest  of  th'  ignobler  part ; 
Spend  all  the  time  we  have  upon 
The  vain  capriches  of  the  one, 
But  grudge  to  spare  one  hour  to  know 
What  to  the  better  part  we  owe. 
As  in  all  compound  substances, 
The  greater  still  devours  the  less, 
So,  being  born  and  bred  up  near 
Our  earthly  gross  relations  here, 
Far  from  the  ancient  nobler  place 
Of  all  our  high  paternal  race, 

We  now  degenerate,  and  grow 

As  barbarous,  and  mean,  and  low, 
As  modern  Grecians  are,  and  worse, 
To  their  brave  nobler  ancestors. 

Yet,  as  no  barbarousness  beside 

Is  half  so  barbarous  as  pride, 

Nor  any  prouder  insolence 

Than  that  which  has  the  least  pretence, 

We  are  so  wretched  to  profess 

A  glory  in  our  wretchedness ; 

To  vapour  sillily,  and  rant 

Of  our  own  misery  and  want, 

And  grow  vain-glorious  on  a  score 

We  ought  much  rather  to  deplore, 

Who,  the  first  moment  of  our  lives, 

Are  but  condemn'd,  and  giv'n  reprieves : 

And  our  great'st  grace  is  not  to  know 

When  we  shall  pay  them  back,  nor  how, 


184  UPON  THE  WEAKNESS 

Begotten  with  a  vain  caprich, 
And  live  as  vainly  to  that  pitch. 

Our  pains  are  real  things,  and  all 
Our  pleasures  but  fantastical  ; 
Diseases  of  their  own  accord, 
But  cures  come  difficult  and  hard. 
Our  noblest  piles,  and  stateliest  rooms, 
Are  but  out- houses  to  our  tombs ; 
Cities,  though  e'er  so  great  and  brave, 
But  mere  warehouses  to  the  grave. 
Our  bravery's  but  a  vain  disguise, 
To  hide  us  from  the  world's  dull  eyes, 
The  remedy  of  a  defect, 
With  which  our  nakedness  is  deckt : 
Yet  makes  us  swell  with  pride,  and  boast, 
As  if  we  'ad  gain'd  by  being  lost. 

All  this  is  nothing  to  the  evils 
Which  men,  and  their  confed'rate  devils, 
Inflict,  to  aggravate  the  curse 
On  their  own  hated  kind  much  worse  ; 
As  if  by  Nature  they  'ad  been  serv'd 
More  gently  than  their  fate  deserv'd, 
Take  pains  (in  justice)  to  invent, 
And  study  their  own  punishment ; 
That,  as  their  crimes  should  greater  grow, 
So  might  their  own  inflictions  too. 
Hence  bloody  wars  at,  first  began, 
The  artificial  plague  of  man, 
That  from  his  own  invention  rise, 
To  scourge  his  own  iniquities ; 
That,  if  the  heav'ns  should  chance  to  spare 
Supplies  of  constant  poison'd  air, 
They  might  not,  with  unfit  delay, 
For  lingering  destruction  stay, 


AND  MISERY  OF  MAN.  185 

Nor  seek  recruits  of  death  so  far, 

But  plague  themselves  with  blood  and,  war. 

And  if  these  fail,  there  is  no  good 
Kind  Nature  e'er  on  man  bestow'd, 
But  he  can  easily  divert 
To  his  own  misery  and  hurt ; 
Make  that  which  Heaven  meant  to  bless 
Th'  ungrateful  world  with,  gentle  Peace, 
With  lux'ry  and  excess,  as  fast 
As  war  and  desolation,  waste ; 
Promote  mortality,  and  kill, 
As  fast  as  arms,  by  sitting  still ; 
Like  earthquakes,  slay  without  a  blow, 
And,  only  moving,  overthrow ; 
Make  law  and  equity  as  dear 
As  plunder  and  free-quarter  were  ; 
And  fierce  encounters  at  the  bar 
Undo  as  fast  as  those  in  war ; 
Enrich  bawds,  whores,  and  usurers, 
Pimps,  scriv'ners,  silenc'd  ministers, 
That  get  estates  by  being  undone 
For  tender  conscience,  and  have  none. 
Like  those  that  with  their  credit  drive 
A  trade,  without  a  stock,  and  thrive ; 
Advance  men  in  the  church  and  state 
For  being  of  the  meanest  rate, 
Rais'd  for  their  double-guil'd  deserts, 
Before  integrity  and  parts  ; 
Produce  more  grievious  complaints 
For  plenty,  than  before  for  wants, 
And  make  a  rich  and  fruitful  year 
A  greater  grievance  than  a  dear ; 
Make  jests  of  greater  dangers  far, 
Than  those  they  trembled  at  in  war ; 


186  UPON  THE  WEAKNESS 

Till,  unawares,  they  'ave  laid  a  train 
To  blow  the  public  up  again  ; 
Rally  with  horror,  and,  in  sport, 
Rebellion  and  destruction  court, 
And  make  Fanatics,  in  despight 
Of  all  their  madness,  reason  right, 
And  vouch  to  all  they  have  foreshown, 
As  other  monsters  oft  have  done, 
Although  from  truth  and  sense  as  far, 
As  all  their  other  maggots  are  : 
For  things  said  false,  and  never  meant, 
Do  oft  prove  true  by  accident. 

That  wealth  that  bounteous  Fortune  sends 
As  presents  to  her  dearest  friends, 
Is  oft  laid  out  upon  a  purchase 
Of  two  yards  long  in  parish  churches, 
And  those  two  happy  men  that  bought  it 
Had  liv'd,  and  happier  too.  without  it: 
For  what  does  vast  wealth  bring  but  cheat, 
Law,  luxury,  disease,  and  debt ; 
Pain,  pleasure,  discontent,  and  sport, 
An  easy-troubled  life,  and  short  ?  * 

But  all  these  plagues  are  nothing  near 
Those,  far  more  cruel  and  severe, 
Unhappy  man  takes  pains  to  find, 

*  Though  this  satire  seems  fairly  transcribed  for  the 
press,  yet,  on  a  vacancy  in  the  sheet  opposite  to  this  line, 
are  found  the  following  verses,  which  probably  were  in- 
tended to  be  added  ;  but  as  they  are  not  regularly  inserted, 
they  are  given  by  way  of  note. 

For  men  ne'er  digg'd  so  deep  into 
The  bowels  of  the  earth  below, 
For  metals,  that  are  found  to  dwell 
Near  neighbour  to  the  pit  of  hell, 


AND  MISERY  OF  MAN  187 

T1  inflict  himself  upon  his  mind  : 
And  out  of  his  own  bowels  spins 
A  rack  and  torture  for  his  sins ; 
Torments  himself,  in  vain,  to  know 
That  most  which  he  can  never  do  : 
And,  the  more  strictly  'tis  deny'd, 
The  more  he  is  unsatisfy'd  ; 
Is  busy  in  finding  scruples  out, 
To  languish  in  eternal  doubt ; 
Sees  spectres  in  the  dark,  and  ghosts, 
And  starts,  as  horses  do,  at  posts, 
And  when  his  eyes  assist  him  least, 
Discerns  such  subtle  objects  best : 
On  hypothetic  dreams  and  visions 
Grounds  everlasting  disquisitions, 
And  raises  endless  controversies 
On  vulgar  theorems  and  hearsays  ; 
Grows  positive  and  confident, 
In  things  so  far  beyond  th'  extent 
Of  human  sense,  he  does  not  know 
Whether  they  be  at  all  or  no, 
And  doubts  as  much  in  things  that  are 
As  plainly  evident  and  clear ; 
Disdains  all  useful  sense,  and  plain, 
T'  apply  to  th'  intricate  and  vain ; 

And  have  a  magic  pow'r  to  sway 
The  greedy  souls  of  men  that  way, 
But  with  their  bodies  have  been  fain 
To  fill  those  trenches  up  again  ; 
When  bloody  battles  have  been  fought 
For  sharing  that  which  they  took  out ; 
For  wealth  is  all  things  that  conduce 
To  man's  destruction  or  his  use ; 
A  standard  both  to  buy  and  sell 
All  things  from  heaven  down  to  hell. 


188  WEAKNESS  AND  MISERY  OF  MAN. 

And  cracks  his  brains  in  plodding  on 

That  which  is  never  to  be  known ; 

To  pose  himself  with  subtleties, 

And  hold  no  other  knowledge  wise  ; 

Although  the  subtler  all  things  are, 

They  're  but  to  nothing  the  more  near ; 

And  the  less  weight  they  can  sustain, 

The  more  he  still  lays  on  in  vain, 

And  hangs  his  soul  upon  as  nice 

And  subtle  curiosities, 

As  one  of  that  vast  multitude 

That  on  a  needle's  point  have  stood ; 

Weighs  right  and  wrong,  and  true  and  false, 

Upon  as  nice  and  subtle  scales, 

As  those  that  turn  upon  a  plane 

With  th'  hundredth  part  of  half  a  grain, 

And  still  the  subtler  they  move, 

The  sooner  false  and  useless  prove. 

So  man,  that  thinks  to  force  and  strain, 

Beyond  its  natural  sphere,  his  brain, 

In  vain  torments  it  on  the  rack, 

And,  for  improving,  sets  it  back  ; 

Is  ignorant  of  his  own  extent, 

And  that  to  which  his  aims  are  bent ; 

Is  lost  in  both,  and  breaks  his  blade 

Upon  the  anvil  where  'twas  made : 

For,  as  abortions  cost  more  pain 

Than  vig'rous  births,  so  all  the  vain 

And  weak  productions  of  man's  wit, 

That  aim  at  purposes  unfit, 

Require  more  drudgery,  and  worse, 

Than  those  of  strong  and  lively  force. 


189 


SATIRE*  UPON  THE  LICENTIOUS  AGE 
OF  CHARLES   II. 

Tis  a  strange  age  we  'ave  liv'd  in,  and  a  lewd, 
As  e'er  the  sun  in  all  his  travels  view'd ; 
An  age  as  vile  as  ever  Justice  urg'd, 
Like  a  fantastic  letcher,  to  be  scourg'd ; 
Nor  has  it  'scap'd,  and  yet  has  only  learn'd, 
The  more  'tis  plagued,  to  be  the  less  concern'd. 
Twice  have  we  seen  two  dreadful  judgments  rage, 
Enough  to  fright  the  stubborn'st-hearted  age ; 
The  one  to  mow  vast  crowds  of  people  down, 
The  other  (as  then  needless)  half  the  Town ; 
And  two  as  mighty  miracles  restore 
What  both  had  ruin'd  and  destroy'd  before ; 
In  all  as  unconcern'd  as  if  they  'ad  been 
But  pastimes  for  diversion  to  be  seen, 
Or,  like  the  plagues  of  Egypt,  meant  a  curse, 
Not  to  reclaim  us,  but  to  make  us  worse. 
Twice  have  men  turn'd  the  World  (that  silly 

blockhead) 

The  wrong  side  outward,  like  a  juggler's  pocket, 
Shook  out  hypocrisy  as  fast  and  loose 

*As  e'er  the  dev'l  could  teach,  or  sinners  use, 

*  As  the  preceding  satire  was  upon  mankind  in  general, 
with  some  allusion  to  that  age  in  which  it  was  wrote,  this  is 
particularly  levelled  at  the  licentious  and  debauched  times 
of  Charles  II.  humorously  contrasted  with  the  Puritanical 
ones  which  went  before,  and  is  a  fresh  proof  of  the  Author's 
impartiality,  and  that  he  was  not,  as  is  generally,  but 
falsely,  imagined,  a  bigot  to  the  Cavalier  party. 


190  LICENTIOUS  AGE 

And  on  the  other  side  at  once  put  in 

As  impotent  iniquity  and  sin. 

As  sculls  that  have  been  crack'd  are  often  found 

Upon  the  wrong  side  to  receive  the  wound ; 

And,  like  tobacco-pipes,  at  one  end  hit, 

To  break  at  th'  other  still  that  's  opposite  ; 

So  men,  who  one  extravagance  would  shun, 

Into  the  contrary  extreme  have  run ; 

And  all  the  difference  is,  that  as  the  first 

Provokes  the  other  freak  to  prove  the  worst, 

So,  in  return,  that  strives  to  render  less 

The  last  delusion,  with  its  own  excess, 

And,  like  two  unskill'd  gamesters,  use  one  way, 

With  bungling  t'  help  out  one  another's  play. 

For  those  who  heretofore  sought  private  holes, 

Securely  in  the  dark  to  damn  their  souls, 

Wore  vizards  of  hypocrisy,  to  steal 

And  slink  away  in  masquerade  to  hell, 

Now  bring  their  crimes  into  the  open  sun, 

For  all  mankind  to  gaze  their  worst  upon, 

As  eagles  try  their  young  against  his  rays, 

To  prove  if  they  're  of  gen'rous  breed  or  base ; 

Call  heav'n  and  earth  to  witness  how  they  've  aim'd, 

With  all  their  utmost  vigour,  to  be  damn'd, 

And  by  their  own  examples,  in  the  view 

Of  all  the  world,  striv'd  to  damn  others  too  ; 

On  all  occasions  sought  to  be  as  civil 

As  possible  they  could  t'  his  grace  the  Devil, 

To  give  him  no  unnecessary  trouble, 

Nor  in  small  matters  use  a  friend  so  noble, 

But  with  their  constant  practice  done  their  best 

T'  improve  and  propagate  his  interest : 

For  men  have  now  made  vice  so  great  an  art, 

The  matter  of  fact  's  become  the  slightest  part ; 


OF  CHARLES  II.  191 

And  the  debauched'st  actions  they  can  do, 

Mere  trifles  to  the  circumstance  and  show. 

For  'tis  not  what  they  do  that  's  now  the  sin, 

But  what  they  lewdly'  affect  and  glory  in, 

As  if  prepost'rously  they  would  profess 

A  forc'd  hypocrisy  of  wickedness, 

And  affectation,  that  makes  good  things  bad, 

Must  make  affected  shame  accurs'd  and  mad ; 

For  vices  for  themselves  may  find  excuse, 

But  never  for  their  complement  and  shews  ; 

That  if  there  ever  were  a  mysteiy 

Of  moral  secular  iniquity, 

And  that  the  churches  may  not  lose  their  due 

By  being  encroach'd  upon,  'tis  now,  and  new : 

For  men  are  now  as  scrupulous  and  nice, 

And  tender-conscienc'd  of  low  paltry  vice ; 

Disdain  as  proudly  to  be  thought  to  have 

To  do  in  any  mischief  but  the  brave, 

As  the  most  scrup'lous  zealot  of  late  times 

T'  appear  in  any  but  the  horrid'st  crimes  ; 

Have  as  precise  and  strict  punctilioes 

Now  to  appear,  as  then  to  make  no  shows, 

And  steer  the  world  by  disagreeing  force 

Of  diff'rent  customs  'gainst  her  nat'ral  course  : 

So  pow'rful  's  ill  example  to  encroach, 

And  Nature,  spite  of  all  her  laws,  debauch  ; 

Example,  that  imperious  dictator 

Of  all  that  's  good  or  bad  to  human  nature, 

By  which  the  world  's  corrupted  and  reclaim'd, 

Hopes  to  be  sav'd,  and  studies  to  be  damn'd ; 

That  reconciles  all  contrarieties, 

Makes  wisdom  foolishness,  and  folly  wise, 

Imposes  on  divinity,  and  sets 

Her  seal  alike  on  truths  and  counterfeits ; 


192  LICENTIOUS  AGE 

Alters  all  characters  of  virtue'  and  vice, 
And  passes  one  for  th'  other  in  disguise ; 
Makes  all  things,  as  it  pleases,  understood, 
The  good  receiv'd  for  bad,  and  bad  for  good  ; 
That  slyly  counter-changes  wrong  and  right, 
Like  white  in  fields  of  black,  and  black  in  white  ; 
As  if  the  laws  of  Nature  had  been  made 
Of  purpose  only  to  be  disobey 'd  ; 
Or  man  had  lost  his  mighty  interest, 
By  having  been  distinguished  from  a  beast ; 
And  had  no  other  way  but  sin  and  vice, 
To  be  restor'd  again  to  Paradise. 

How  copious  is  our  language  lately  grown, 
To  make  blaspheming  wit,  and  a  jargon  ! 
And  yet  how  expressive  and  significant, 
In  damme  at  once  to  curse,  and  swear,  and  rant? 
As  if  no  way  express'd  men's  souls  so  well, 
As  damning  of  them  to  the  pit  of  hell ; 
Nor  any  asseveration  were  so  civil, 
As  mortgaging  salvation  to  the  devil ; 
Or  that  his  name  did  add  a  charming  grace, 
And  blasphemy  a  purity  to  our  phrase. 
For  what  can  any  language  more  enrich, 
Than  to  pay  souls  for  vitiating  speech  ; 
When  the  great'st  tyrant  in  the  world  made  those 
But  lick  their  words  out  that  abus'd  his  prose? 

What  trivial  punishments  did  then  protect 
To  public  censure  a  profound  respect, 
When  the  most  shameful  penance,  and  severe, 
That  could  be  inflicted  on  a  Cavalier 
For  infamous  debauchery,  was  no  worse 
Than  but  to  be  degraded  from  his  horse, 
And  have  his  livery  of  oats  and  hay, 
Instead  of  cutting  spurs  off,  tak'n  away  ? 


OF  CHARLES  II.  193 

They  held  no  torture  then  so  great  as  shame, 
And  that  to  slay  was  less  than  to  defame ; 
For  just  so  much  regard  as  men  express 
To  th'  censure  of  the  public,  more  or  less, 
The  same  will  be  return'd  to  them  again, 
In  shame  or  reputation,  to  a  grain ; 
And,  how  perverse  soe'er  the  world  appears, 
Tis  just  to  all  the  bad  it  sees  and  hears  ; 
And  for  that  virtue  strives  to  be  allow'd 
For  all  the  injuries  it  does  the  good. 

How  silly  were  their  sages  heretofore, 
To  fright  their  heroes  with  a  syren  whore  ! 
Make  them  believe  a  water-witch,  with  charms, 
Could  sink  their  men-of-war  as  easy'  as  storms  ; 
And  turn  their  mariners,  that  heard  them  sing, 
Into  land  porpoises,  and  cod,  and  ling ; 
To  terrify  those  mighty  champions, 
As  we  do  children  now  with  Bloodybones; 
Until  the  subtlest  of  their  conjurers 
Seal'd  up  the  labels  to  his  soul,  his  ears, 
And  ty'd  his  deafen'd  sailors  (while  he  pass'd 
The  dreadful  lady's  lodgings)  to  the  mast, 
And  rather  venture  drowning  than  to  wrong 
The  sea-pugs'  chaste  ears  with  a  bawdy  song : 
To  b'  out  of  countenance,  and,  like  an  ass, 
Not  pledge  the  Lady  Circe  one  beer-glass ; 
Unmannerly  refuse  her  treat  and  wine, 
For  fear  of  being  turn'd  into  a  swine, 
When  one  of  our  heroic  adventurers  now 
Would  drink  her  down,  and  turn  her  int'  a  sow. 

So  simple  were  those  times,  when  a  grave  sage 
Could  with  an  old  wife's  tale  instruct  the  age  ; 
Teach  virtue  more  fantastic  ways  and  nice, 
Than  ours  will  now  endure  t'  improve  in  vice  ; 

VOL.  II.  O 


194  LICENTIOUS  AGE 

Made  a  dull  sentence,  and  a  moral  fable, 

Do  more  than  all  our  holdings-forth  are  able  * 

A  forc'd  obscure  mythology  convince, 

Beyond  our  worst  inflictions  upon  sins ; 

When  an  old  proverb,  or  an  end  of  verse, 

Could  more  than  all  our  penal  laws  coerce, 

And  keep  men  honester  than  all  our  furies 

Of  jailors,  judges,  constables,  and  juries; 

Who  were  converted  then  with  an  old  saying-, 

Better  than  all  our  preaching  now,  and  praying. 

What  fops  had  these  been,  had  they  liv'd  with  us, 

Where  the  best  reason  's  made  ridiculous, 

And  all  the  plain  and  sober  things  we  say, 

By  raillery  are  put  beside  their  play  ? 

For  men  are  grown  above  all  knowledge  now, 

And  what  they're  ignorant  of  disdain  to  know  ; 

Engross  truth  (like  Fanatics)  underhand, 

And  boldly  judge  before  they  understand  ; 

The  self-same  courses  equally  advance 

In  spiritual  and  carnal  ignorance, 

And,  by  the  same  degrees  of  confidence, 

Become  impregnable  against  all  sense ; 

For,  as  they  outgrew  ordinances  then, 

So  would  they  now  morality  agen. 

Though  Drudgery  and  Knowledge  are  of  kin,    ' 

And  both  descended  from  one  parent,  Sin, 

And  therefore  seldom  have  been  known  to  part, 

In  tracing  out  the  ways  of  Truth  and  Art, 

Yet  they  have  north-west  passages  to  steer 

A  short  way  to  it,  without  pains  or  care  ; 

For,  as  implicit  faith  is  far  more  stiff 

Than  that  which  understands  its  own  belief, 

So  those  that  think,  and  do  but  think  they  know. 

Are  far  more  obstinate  than  those  that  do, 


OF  CHARLES  II.  195 

And  more  averse  than  if  they  'ad  ne'er  been  taught 

A  wrong  way,  to  a  right  one  to  be  brought ; 

Take  boldness  upon  credit  beforehand, 

And  grow  too  positive  to  understand ; 

Believe  themselves  as  knowing  and  as  famous, 

As  if  their  gifts  had  gotten  a  mandamus, 

A  bill  of  store  to  take  up  a  degree, 

With  all  the  learning  to  it,  custom-free, 

And  look  as  big  for  what  they  bought  at  Court, 

As  if  they  'ad  done  their  exercises  for  't. 


SATIRE  UPON  GAMING. 

WHAT  fool  would  trouble  Fortune  more, 
When  she  has  been  too  kind  before ; 
Or  tempt  her  to  take  back  again 
What  she  had  thrown  away  in  vain, 
By  idly  venturing  her  good  graces 
To  be  dispos'd  of  by  ames-aces ; 
Or  settling  it  in  trust  to  uses 
Out  of  his  power,  on  trays  and  deuces ; 
To  put  it  to  the  chance,  and  try, 
I'  th'  ballot  of  a  box  and  die, 
Whether  his  money  be  his  own, 
And  lose  it,  if  he  be  o'erthrown  ; 
As  if  he  were  betray'd,  and  set 
By  his  own  stars  to  every  cheat ; 
Or  wretchedly  condemn'd  by  Fate 
To  throw  dice  for  his  own  estate ; 
As  mutineers,  by  fatal  doom, 
Do  for  their  lives  upon  a  drum  ? 


1  96  UPON  GAMING. 

For  what  less  influence  can  produce 

So  great  a  monster  as  a  chouse, 

Or  any  two-legg'd  thing  possess 

With  such  a  brutish  sottishness  ? 

Unless  those  tutelary  stars, 

Intrusted  by  astrologers 

To  have  the  charge  of  man,'combin'd 

To  use  him  in  the  self-same  kind  ; 

As  those  that  help'd  them  to  the  trust, 

Are  wont  to  deal  with  others  just. 

For  to  become  so  sadly  dull 

And  stupid,  as  to  fine  for  gull 

(Not,  as  in  cities,  to  b'  excus'd, 

But  to  be  judg'd  fit  to  be  us'd), 

That  whosoe'er  can  draw  it  in 

Is  sure  inevitably  t'  win, 

And,  with  a  curs'd  half-witted  fate, 

To  grow  more  dully  desperate, 

The  more  'tis  made  a  common  prey, 

And  cheated  foppishly  at  play, 

Is  their  condition  ;  Fate  betrays 

To  Folly  first,  and  then  destroys. 

For  what  but  miracles  can  serve 

So  great  a  madness  to  preserve, 

As  his,  that  ventures  goods  and  chattels 

(Where  there  's  no  quarter  given)  in  battles, 

And  fights  with  money-bags  as  bold 

As  men  with  sand-bags  did  of  old  ; 

Puts  lands,  and  tenements,  and  stocks, 

Into  a  paltry  juggler's  box; 

And,  like  an  alderman  of  Gotham, 

Embarketh  in  so  vile  a  bottom ; 

Engages  blind  and  senseless  hap 

'Gainst  high,  and  low,  and  slur,  and  knap 


UPON  GAMING.  197 

(As  Tartars  with  a  man  of  straw 
Encounter  lions  hand  to  paw), 
With  those  that  never  venture  more 
Than  they  had  safely'  insur'd  before  ; 
Who,  when  they  knock  the  box,  and  shake, 
Do,  like  the  Indian  rattle-snake, 
But  strive  to  ruin  and  destroy 
Those  that  mistake  it  for  fair  play ; 
That  have  their  Fulhams  at  command, 
Brought  up  to  do  their  feats  at  hand, 
That  understand  their  calls  and  knocks, 
And  how  to  place  themselves  i'  th'  box  ; 
Can  tell  the  oddses  of  all  games, 
And  when  to  answer  to  their  names  ; 
And,  when  he  conjures  them  t'  appear. 
Like  imps,  are  ready  every-where  : 
When  to  play  foul,  and  when  run  fair 
(Out  of  design)  upon  the  square, 
And  let  the  greedy  cully  win, 
Only  to  draw  him  further  in  ; 
While  those  with  which  he  idly  plays 
Have  no  regard  to  what  he  says, 
Although  he  jernie  and  blaspheme, 
When  they  miscarry,  heav'n  and  them, 
And  damn  his  soul,  and  swear,  and  curse, 
And  crucify  his  Saviour  worse 
Than  those  Jew-troopers  that  threw  out, 
When  they  were  raffling  for  his  coat ; 
Denounce  revenge,  as  if  they  heard, 
And  rightly  understood  and  fear'd, 
And  would  take  heed  another  time, 
How  to  commit  so  bold  a  crime  ; 
When  the  poor  bones  are  innocent, 
Of  all  he  did,  or  said,  or  meant, 


198  UPON  GAMING. 

And  have  as  little  sense,  almost, 

As  he  that  damns  them  when  he  'as  lost ; 

As  if  he  had  rely'd  upon 

Their  judgment  rather  than  his  own  ; 

And  that  it  were  their  fault,  not  his, 

That  manag'd  them  himself  amiss, 

And  gave  them  ill  instructions  how 

To  run,  as  he  would  have  them  do, 

And  then  condemns  them  sillily 

For  having-  no  more  wit  than  he  ! 


SATIRE  :    TO  A  BAD  POET. 

GREAT  famous  wit !  whose  rich  and  easy  vein, 

Free,  and  unus'd  to  drudgery  and  pain, 

Has  all  Apollo's  treasure  at  command, 

And  how  good  verse  is  coin'd  do'st  understand, 

In  all  Wit's  combats  master  of  defence, 

Tell  me,  how  dost  thou  pass  on  rhyme  and  sense  ? 

'Tis  said  they'  apply  to  thee,  and  in  thy  verse 

Do  freely  range  themselves  as  volunteers, 

And  without  pain,  or  pumping  for  a  word, 

Place  themselves  fitly  of  their  own  accord. 

I,  whom  a  lewd  caprich  (for  some  great  crime 

I  have  committed)  has  condemn'd  to  rhyme, 

With  slavish  obstinacy  vex  my  brain 

To  reconcile  them,  but,  alas  !  in  vain. 

Sometimes  I  set  my  wits  upon  the  rack, 

And,  when  I  would  say  white,  the  verse  says  black  ; 

When  I  would  draw  a  brave  man  to  the  life, 

It  names  some  slave  that  pimps  to  his  own  wife, 


TO  A  BAD  POET.  199 

Or  base  poltroon,  that  would  have  sold  his  daughter, 

If  he  had  met  with  any  to  have  bought  her. 

When  I  would  praise  an  author,  the  untoward 

Damn'd  sense  says  Virgil,  but  the  rhyme — ;  * 

In  fine,  whate'er  I  strive  to  bring  about, 

The  contrary  (spite  of  my  heart)  comes  out. 

Sometimes,  enrag'd  for  time  and  pains  misspent, 

I  give  it  over,  tir'd,  and  discontent, 

And,  damning  the  dull  fiend  a  thousand  times 

By  whom  I  was  possess'd,  forswear  all  rhymes ; 

But,  having  curs'd  the  Muses,  they  appear, 

To  be  reveng'd  for  't,  ere  I  am  aware. 

Spite  of  myself,  I  strait  take  fire  agen, 

Fall  to  my  task  with  paper,  ink,  and  pen, 

And,  breaking  all  the  oaths  I  made,  in  vain 

From  verse  to  verse  expect  their  aid  again. 

But,  if  my  Muse  or  I  were  so  discreet 

T'  endure,  for  rhyme's  sake,  one  dull  epithet, 

I  might,  like  others,  easily  command 

Words  without  study,  ready  and  at  hand. 

In  praising  Chloris,  moons,  and  stars,  and  skies, 

Are  quickly  made  to  match  her  face  and  eyes  — 

And  gold  and  rubies,  with  as  little  care, 

To  fit  the  colour  of  her  lips  and  hair  ; 

And,  mixing  suns,  and  flowers,  and  pearl,  andstones, 

Make  them  serve  all  complexions  at  once. 

With  these  fine  fancies,  at  hap-hazard  writ, 

I  could  make  verses  without  art  or  wit, 

And,  shifting  forty  times  the  verb  and  noun, 

*  '  Damn'd  sense  says  Virgil,  but  the  rhyme — .']  This 
blank,  and  another  at  the  close  of  the  Poem,  the  Author 
evidently  chose  should  be  supplied  by  the  reader.  Tt  is 
not  my  business,  therefore,  to  deprive  him  of  that  satisfac- 
tion. 


200  TO  A  BAD  POET. 

With  stol'n  impertinence  patch  up  mine  own  : 

But  in  the  choice  of  words  my  scrupulous  wit 

Is  fearful  to  pass  one  that  is  unfit ; 

Nor  can  endure  to  fill  up  a  void  place, 

At  a  line's  end,  with  one  insipid  phrase  ; 

And,  therefore,  when  I  scribble  twenty  times, 

When  I  have  written  four,  I  blot  two  rhymes. 

May  he  be  damn'd  who  first  found  out  that  curse, 

T'  imprison  and  confine  his  thoughts  in  verse ; 

To  hang-  so  dull  a  clog-  upon  his  wit, 

And  make  his  reason  to  his  rhyme  submit ! 

Without  this  plague,  I  freely  might  have  spent 

My  happy  days  with  leisure  and  content ; 

Had  nothing  in  the  world  to  do  or  think, 

Like  a  fat  priest,  but  whore,  and  eat,  and  drink ; 

Had  past  my  time  as  pleasantly  away, 

Slept  all  the  night,  and  loiter'd  all  the  day. 

My  soul,  that 's  free  from  care,  and  fear,  and  hope, 

Knows  how  to  make  her  own  ambition  stoop, 

T'  avoid  uneasy  greatness  and  resort, 

Or  for  preferment  following  the  Court. 

How  happy  had  I  been  if,  for  a  curse, 

The  Fates  had  never  sentenc'd  me  to  verse  ! 

But,  ever  since  this  peremptory  vein, 

With  restless  frenzy,  first  possess'd  my  brain, 

And  that  the  devil  tempted  me,  in  spite 

Of  my  own  happiness,  to  judge  and  write, 

Shut  up  against  my  will,  I  waste  my  age 

In  mending  this,  and  blotting  out  that  page, 

And  grow  so  weary  of  the  slavish  trade, 

I  envy  their  condition  that  write  bad. 

O  happy  Scudery  !  whose  easy  quill 

Can,  once  a  month,  a  mighty  volume  fill ; 

For,  though  thy  works  are  written  in  despite 


TO  A  BAD  POET.  201 

Of  all 'good  sense,  impertinent,  and  slight, 
They  never  have  been  known  to  stand  in  need 
Of  stationer  to  sell,  or  sot  to  read  ; 
For,  so  the  rhyme  be  at  the  verse's  end, 
No  matter  whither  all  the  rest  does  tend. 
Unhappy  is  that  man  who,  spite  of  's  heart, 
Is  forc'd  to  be  ty'd  up  to  rules  of  art. 
A  fop  that  scribbles  does  it  with  delight, 
Takes  no  pains  to  consider  what  to  write, 
But,  fond  of  all  the  nonsense  he  brings  forth, 
Is  ravish'd  with  his  own  great  wit  and  worth ; 
While  brave  and  noble  writers  vainly  strive 
To  such  a  height  of  glory  to  arrive  ; 
But,  still  with  all  they  do  unsatisfy'd, 
Ne'er  please  themselves,  though  all  the  world  beside  : 
And  those  whom  all  mankind  admire  for  wit, 
Wish,  for  their  own  sakes,  they  had  never  writ. 
Thou,  then,  that  see'st  how  ill  I  spend  my  time, 
Teach  me,  for  pity,  how  to  make  a  rhyme ; 
And,  if  th'  instructions  chance  to  prove  in  vain, 
Teach how  ne'er  to  write  again. 


SATIRE 

UPON  OUR  RIDICULOUS  IMITATION  OF 
THE  FRENCH.* 

WHO  would  not  rather  get  him  gone 

Beyond  th'  intolerablest  zone, 

Or  steer  his  passage  through  those  seas 

*  The  object  of  this  satire  was  that  extravagant  and 
ridiculous  imitation  of  the  French  which  prevailed  in 
Charles  II.'s  reign,  partly  owing  to  the  connection  and 


202  RIDICULOUS  IMITATION 

That  burn  in  flames,  or  those  that  freeze, 

Than  see  one  nation  go  to  school, 

And  learn  of  another,  like  a  fool? 

To  study  all  its  tricks  and  fashions 

With  epidemic  affectations, 

And  dare  to  wear  no  mode  or  dress, 

But  what  they  in  their  wisdom  please  ; 

As  monkeys  are,  by  being-  taught 

To  put  on  gloves  and  stockings,  caught  ; 

Submit  to  all  that  they  devise, 

As  if  it  wore  their  liveries ; 

Make  ready'  and  dress  th'  imagination, 

Not  with  the  clothes,  but  with  the  fashion ; 

And  change  it,  to  fulfil  the  curse 

Of  Adam's  fall,  for  new,  though  worse  ; 

To  make  their  breeches  fall  and  rise 

From  middle  legs  to  middle  thighs, 

The  tropics  between  which  the  hose 

Move  always  as  the  fashion  goes : 

Sometimes  wear  hats  like  pyramids, 

And  sometimes  flat,  like  pipkins'  lids ; 

With  broad  brims,  sometimes,  like  umbrellas, 

And  sometimes  narrow'  as  Punchinello's  : 

In  coldest  weather  go  unbrac'd, 

And  close  in  hot,  as  if  th'  were  lac'd ; 

Sometimes  with  sleeves  and  bodies  wide, 

And  sometimes  straiter  than  a  hide  : 

Wear  perukes,  and  with  false  grey  hairs 

Disguise  the  true  ones,  and  their  years ; 

That,  when  they  're  modish,  with  the  young 

The  old  may  seem  so  in  the  throng ; 

intercourse  which  the  politics  of  those  times  obliged  us  to 
have  with  that  nation,  and  partly  to  our  eager  desire  of 
avoiding  the  formal  and  precise  gravity  of  the  hypocritical 
age  that  preceded. 


OF  THE  FRENCH.  203 

And,  as  some  pupils  have  been  known 

In  time  to  put  their  tutors  down, 

So  ours  are  often  found  to  'ave  got 

More  tricks  than  ever  they  were  taught ; 

With  sly  intrigues  and  artifices 

Usurp  their  poxes  and  their  vices  ; 

With  garnitures  upon  their  shoes, 

Make  good  their  claim  to  gouty  toes ; 

By  sudden  starts,  and  shrugs,  and  groans, 

Pretend  to  aches  in  their  bones, 

To  scabs  and  botches,  and  lay  trains 

To  prove  their  running  of  the  reins ; 

And,  lest  they  should  seem  destitute 

Of  any  mange  that  's  in  repute, 

And  be  behindhand  with  the  mode, 

Will  swear  to  crystallin  and  node ; 

And,  that  they  may  not  lose  their  right, 

Make  it  appear  how  they  came  by  't: 

Disdain  the  country  where  they'  were  born, 

As  bastards  their  own  mothers  scorn, 

And  that  which  brought  them  forth  contemn, 

As  it  deserves,  for  bearing  them ; 

Admire  whate'er  they  find  abroad, 

But  nothing  here,  though  e'er  so  good : 

Be  natives  wheresoe'er  they  come, 

And  only  foreigners  at  home  ; 

To  which  they'  appear  so  far  estrang'd, 

As  if  they  'ad  been  i'  th'  cradle  chang'd, 

Or  from  beyond  the  seas  convey'd 

By  witches — not  born  here,  but  laid  ; 

Or  by  outlandish  fathers  were 

Begotten  on  their  mothers  here, 

And  therefore  justly  slight  that  nation 

Where  they  Ve  so  mongrel  a  relation ; 

And  seek  out  other  climates,  where 


'204  RIDICULOUS  IMITATION 

They  may  degen'rate  less  than  here  ; 
As  woodcocks,  when  their  plumes  are  grown, 
Borne  on  the  wind's  wings  and  their  own, 
Forsake  the  countries  where  they  're  hatch'd, 
'And  seek  out  others  to  be  catch 'd  ; 
So  they  more  naturally  may  please 
And  humour  their  own  g*eniuses, 

O  * 

Apply  to  all  things  which  they  see 

With  their  own  fancies  best  agree ; 

No  matter  how  ridiculous, 

Tis  all  one,  if  it  be  in  use ; 

For  nothing  can  be  bad  or  good, 

But  as  'tis  in  or  out  of  mode ; 

And,  as  the  nations  are  that  use  it, 

All  ought  to  practise  or  refuse  it ; 

T'  observe  their  postures,  move,  and  stand, 

As  they  give  out  the  word  o'  command  ; 

To  learn  the  dullest  of  their  whims, 

And  how  to  wear  their  very  limbs ; 

To  turn  and  manage  every  part, 

Like  puppets,  by  their  rules  of  art ; 

To  shrug  discreetly,  act,  and  tread, 

And  politicly  shake  the  head, 

Until  the  ignorant  (that  guess 

At  all  things  by  th'  appearances) 

To  see  how  Art  and  Nature  strive, 

Believe  them  really  alive, 

And  that  they  're  very  men,  not  things 

That  move  by  puppet-work  and  springs  ; 

When  truly  all  their  feats  have  been 

As  well  perform'd  by  motion-men, 

And  the  worst  drolls  of  Punchinelloes 

Were  much  th'  ingeniouser  fellows  ; 

For,  when  they  're  perfect  in  their  lesson, 

Th'  hypothesis  grows  out  of  season, 


OF  THE  FRENCH.  205 

And,  all  their  labour  lost,  they  're  fain 

To  learn  new,  and  begin  again ; 

To  talk  eternally  and  loud, 

And  altogether  in  a  crowd, 

No  matter  what ;  for  in  the  noise 

No  man  minds  what  another  says : 

T'  assume  a  confidence  beyond 

Mankind,  for  solid  and  profound, 

And  still  the  less  and  less  they  know, 

The  greater  dose  of  that  allow : 

Decry  all  things  ;  for  to  be  wise 

Is  not  to  know  but  to  despise  ; 

And  deep  judicious  confidence 

Has  still  the  odds  of  wit  and  sense, 

And  can  pretend  a  title  to 

Far  greater  things  than  they  can  do : 

T'  adorn  their  English  with  French  scraps, 

And  give  their  very  language  claps  ; 

To  jernie  rightly,  and  renounce 

I'  th'  pure  and  most  approv'd-of  tones, 

And,  while  they  idly  think  t'  enrich, 

Adulterate  their  native  speech  : 

For  though  to  smatter  ends  of  Greek 

Or  Latin  be  the  rhetoric 

Of  pedants  counted,  and  vain-glorious, 

To  smatter  French  is  meritorious ; 

And  to  forget  their  mother-tongue, 

Or  purposely  to  speak  it  wrong, 

A  hopeful  sign  of  parts  and  wit, 

And  that  they'  improve  and  benefit ; 

As  those  that  have  been  taught  amiss 

In  liberal  arts  and  sciences, 

Must  all  they  'ad  learnt  before  in  vain 

Forget  quite,  and  begin  again. 


206 


SATIRE  UPON  DRUNKENNESS. 

'Tis  pity  wine,  which  Nature  meant 

To  man  in  kindness  to  present, 

And  gave  him  kindly,  to  caress 

And  cherish  his  frail  happiness, 

Of  equal  virtue  to  renew 

His  weary'd  mind  and  body  too, 

Should  (like  the  cyder- tree  in  Eden, 

Which  only  grew  to  be  forbidden) 

No  sooner  come  to  be  enjoy'd, 

But  th'  owner  's  fatally  destroy'd  ; 

And  that  which  she  for  good  design 'd, 

Becomes  the  ruin  of  mankind, 

That  for  a  little  vain  excess 

Runs  out  of  all  its  happiness, 

And  makes  the  friend  of  Truth  and  Love 

Their  greatest  adversary  prove  ; 

T'  abuse  a  blessing  she  bestow'd 

So  truly'  essential  to  his  good, 

To  countervail  his  pensive  cares, 

And  slavish  drudg'ry  of  affairs  ; 

To  teach  him  judgment,  wit,  and  sense, 

And,  more  than  all  these,  confidence  ; 

To  pass  his  times  of  recreation 

In  choice  and  noble  conversation, 

Catch  truth  and  reason  unawares, 

As  men  do  health  in  wholesome  airs 

(While  fools  their  conversants  possess, 

As  unawares,  with  sottishness) ; 

To  gain  access  a  private  way 


UPON  DRUNKENNESS.  207 

To  man's  best  sense,  by  its  own  key, 

Which  painful  judgers  strive  in  vain 

By  any  other  course  t'  obtain ; 

To  pull  off  all  disguise,  and  view 

Things  as  they  're  natural  and  true ; 

Discover  fools  and  knaves,  allow'd 

For  wise  and  honest  in  the  crowd ; 

With  innocent  and  virtuous  sport 

Make  short  days  long,  and  long  nights  short r 

And  mirth  the  only  antidote 

Against  diseases  ere  they  're  got ; 

To  save  health  harmless  from  th'  access 

Both  of  the  med'cine  and  disease  ; 

Or  make  it  help  itself,  secure 

Against  the  desperat'st  fit,  the  cure. 

All  these  sublime  prerogatives 
Of  happiness  to  human  lives, 
He  vainly  throws  away,  and  slights 
For  madness,  noise,  and  bloody  fights ; 
WThen  nothing  can  decide,  but  swords 
And  pots,  the  right  or  wrong  of  words, 
Like  princes'  titles ;   and  he  's  otited 
The  justice  of  his  cause,  that  's  routed. 

No  sooner  has  a  charge  been  sounded 
With — '  Son  of  a  whore,'  and  'Damn'd  confounded. 
And  the  bold  signal  giv'n,  the  lye, 
But  instantly  the  bottles  fly, 
Where  cups  and  glasses  are  small  shot, 
And  cannon-ball  a  pewter  pot : 
That  blood,  that  's  hardly  in  the  vein, 
Is  now  remanded  back  ag'ain ; 
Though  sprung  from  wine  of  the  same  piece  7 
And  near  a-kin  within  degrees, 
Strives  to  commit  assassinations 


208  UPON  DRUNKENNESS. 

On  its  own  natural  relations  ; 
And  those  twin-spirits,  so  kind-hearted, 
That  from  their  friends  so  lately  parted, 
No  sooner  several  ways  are  gone, 
But  by  themselves  are  set  upon, 
Surpris'd  like  brother  against  brother, 
And  put  to  th'  sword  by  one  another : 
So  much  more  fierce  are  civil  wars, 
Than  those  between  mere  foreigners  ; 
And  man  himself,  with  wine  possest, 
More  savage  than  the  wildest  beast. 
For  serpents,  when  they  meet  to  water, 
Lay  by  their  poison  and  their  nature ; 
And  fiercest  creatures,  that  repair, 
In  thirsty  deserts,  to  their  rare 
And  distant  rivers'  banks  to  drink, 
In  love  and  close  alliance  link, 
And  from  their  mixture  of  strange  seeds 
Produce  new  never-heard-of  breeds, 
To  whom  the  fiercer  unicorn 
Begins  a  large  health  with  his  horn ; 
As  cuckolds  put  their  antidotes, 
When  they  drink  coffee,  into  th'  pots : 
While  man,  with  raging  drink  inflam'd, 
Is  far  more  savage  and  untam'd ; 
Supplies  his  loss  of  wit  and  sense 
With  barb'rousness  and  insolence ; 
Believes  himself,  the  less  he  's  able, 
The  more  heroic  and  formidable ; 
Lays  by  his  reason  in  his  bowls, 
As  Turks  are  said  to  do  their  souls, 
Until  it  has  so  often  been 
Shut  out  of  its  lodging,  and  let  in, 
At  length  it  never  can  attain 


UPON  DRUNKENNESS.  209 

To  find  the  right  way  back  again ; 
Drinks  all  his  time  away,  and  prunes 
The  end  of  's  life,  as  Vignerons 
Cut  short  the  branches  of  a  vine, 
To  make  it  bear  more  plenty  o'  wine ; 
And  that  which  Nature  did  intend 
T'  enlarge  his  life,  perverts  t'  its  end. 
So  Noah,  when  he  anchor'd  safe  on 
The  mountain's  top,  his  lofty  haven, 
And  all  the  passengers  he  bore 
Were  on  the  new  world  set  ashore, 
He  made  it  next  his  chief  design 
To  plant  and  propagate  a  vine, 
Which  since  has  overwhelm'd  and  drown'd 
Far  greater  numbers,  on  dry  ground, 
Of  wretched  mankind,  one  by  one, 
Than  all  the  flood  before  had  done. 


SATIRE  UPON  MARRIAGE. 

SURE  marriages  were  never  so  well  fitted, 
As  when  to  matrimony'  men  were  committed, 
Like  thieves  by  justices,  and  to  a  wife 
Bound,  like  to  good  behaviour,  during  life  : 
For  then  'twas  but  a  civil  contract  made 
Between  two  partners  that  set  up  a  trade ; 
And  if  both  fail'd,  there  was  no  conscience 
Nor  faith  invaded  in  the  strictest  sense ; 
No  canon  of  the  church,  nor  vow,  was  broke 
When  men  did  free  their  gall'd  necks  from  the  yoke ; 
But  when  they  tir'd,  like  other  horned  beasts, 
VOL.  ii.  p 


UPON  MARRIAGE. 

Might  have  it  taken  off,  and  take  their  rests, 
Without  b'ing  bound  in  duty  to  shew  cause, 
Or  reckon  with  divine  or  human  laws. 

For  since,  what  use  of  matrimony'  has  been 
But  to  make  gallantry  a  greater  sin  ? 
As  if  there  were  no  appetite  nor  gust, 
Below  adultery,  in  modish  lust ; 
Or  no  debauchery  were  exquisite, 
Until  it  has  attain'd  its  perfect  height. 
For  men  do  now  take  wives  to  nobler  ends, 
Not  to  bear  children,  but  to  bear  them  friends ; 
Whom  nothing  can  oblige  at  such  a  rate 
As  these  endearing  offices  of  late. 
For  men  are  now  grown  wise,  and  understand 
How  to  improve  their  crimes,  as  well  as  land  ; 
And  if  they  Ve  issue,  make  the  infants  pay 
Down  for  their  own  begetting  on  the  day, 
The  charges  of  the  gossiping  disburse, 
And  pay  beforehand  (ere  they  're  born)  the  nurse  ; 
As  he  that  got  a  monster  on  a  cow, 
Out  of  design  of  setting  up  a  show. 
For  why  should  not  the  brats  for  all  account, 
As  well  as  for  the  christ'ning  at  the  fount, 
When  those  that  stand  for  them  lay  down  the  rate 
O'  th'  banquet  and  the  priest  in  spoons  and  plate? 

The  ancient  Romans  made  the  state  allow 
For  getting  all  men's  children  above  two : 
Then  married  men,  to  propagate  the  breed, 
Had  great  rewards  for  what  they  never  did, 
Were  privileg'd,  and  highly  honour'd  too, 
For  owning  what  their  friends  were  fain  to  do ; 
For  so  they  'ad  children,  they  regarded  not 
By  whom  (good  men)  or  how  they  were  begot. 
To  borrow  wives  (like  money)  or  to  lend, 


UPON  MARRIAGE.  2  1  1 

Was  then  the  civil  office  of  a  friend, 

And  he  that  made  a  scruple  in  the  case, 

Was  held  a  miserable  wretch  and  base  ; 

For  when  they  'ad  children  by  them,  th'  honest  men 

Return'd  them  to  their  husbands  back  again. 

Then  for  th'  encouragement  and  propagation 

Of  such  a  great  concernment  to  the  nation, 

All  people  were  so  full  of  complacence, 

And  civil  duty  to  the  public  sense, 

They  had  no  name  t'  express  a  cuckold  then, 

But  that  which  signified  all  married  men; 

Nor  was  the  thing  accounted  a  disgrace, 

Unless  among  the  dirty  populace, 

And  no  man  understands  on  what  account 

Less  civil  nations  after  hit  upon  't : 

For  to  be  known  a  cuckold  can  be  no 

Dishonour  but  to  him  that  thinks  it  so  ; 

For  if  he  feel  no  chagrin  or  remorse, 

His  forehead  's  shot-free,  and  he  's  ne'er  the  worse  : 

For  horns  (like  horny  calluses)  are  found 

To  grow  on  skulls  that  have  received  a  wound, 

Are  crackt,  and  broken ;  not  at  all  on  those 

That  are 'invulnerate  and  free  from  blows. 

What  a  brave  time  had  cuckold-makers  then. 

When  they  were  held  the  worthiest  of  men, 

The  real  fathers  of  the  commonwealth, 

That  planted  colonies  in  Rome  itself  ? 

When  he  that  help'd  his  neighbours,  and  begot 

Most  Romans,  was  the  noblest  patriot  ? 

For  if  a  brave  man,  that  preserv'd  from  death 

One  citizen,  was  honour'd  with  a  wreath, 

He  that  more  gallantly  got  three  or  four, 

In  reason  must  deserve  a  great  deal  more. 

Then  if  those  glorious  worthies  of  old  Rome, 


'212  UPON  MARRIAGE. 

That  civiliz'd  the  world  they  'ad  overcome, 

And  taught  it  laws  and  learning-,  found  this  way 

The  best  to  save  their  empire  from  decay, 

Why  should  not  these  that  borrow  all  the  worth 

They  have  from  them  not  take  this  lesson  forth, 

Get  children,  friends,  and  honour  too,  and  money, 

By  prudent  managing  of  matrimony  ? 

For  if  'tis  hon'rable  by  all  confest, 

Adult'ry  must  be  worshipful  at  least, 

And  these  times  great,  when  private  men  are  come 

Up  to  the  height  and  politic  of  Rome. 

All  by-blows  were  not  only  free-born  then, 

But,  like  John  Lilbum,  free-begotten  men ; 

Had  equal  right  and  privilege  with  these 

That  claim  by  title  right  of  the  four  seas : 

For  being  in  marriage  born,  it  matters  not 

After  what  liturgy  they  were  begot ; 

And  if  there  be  a  difference,  they  have 

Th'  advantage  of  the  chance  in  proving  brave, 

By  being  engender'd  with  more  life  and  force 

Than  those  begotten  the  dull  way  of  course. 

The  Chinese  place  all  piety  and  zeal 
In  serving  with  their  wives  the  commonweal ; 
Fix  all  their  hopes  of  merit  and  salvation 
Upon  their  women's  supererogation  ; 
With  solemn  vows  their  wives  and  daughters  bind. 
Like  Eve  in  Paradise,  to  all  mankind ; 
And  those  that  can  produce  the  most  gallants, 
Are  held  the  preciousest  of  all  their  saints  ; 
Wear  rosaries  about  their  necks,  to  con 
Their  exercises  of  devotion  on  ; 
That  serve  them  for  certificates,  to  show 
With  what  vast  numbers  they  have  had  to  do : 
Before  they  're  marry'd  make  a  conscience 


UPON  MARRIAGE.  213 

T  omit  no  duty  of  incontinence  ; 

And  she  that  has  been  oft'nest  prostituted, 

Is  worthy  of  the  greatest  match  reputed. 

But  when  the  conqu'ring  Tartar  went  about 

To  root  this  orthodox  religion  out, 

They  stood  for  conscience,  and  resolv'd  to  die, 

Rather  than  change  the  ancient  purity 

Of  that  religion  which  their  ancestors 

And  they  had  prosper'd  in  so  many  years ; 

Vow'd  to  their  gods  to  sacrifice  their  lives, 

And  die  their  daughters'  martyrs  and  their  wives'. 

Before  they  would  commit  so  great  a  sin 

Against  the  faith  they  had  been  bred  up  in. 


SATIRE  UPON  PLAGIARIES.* 

WHY  should  the  world  be  so  averse 
To  plagiary  privateers, 
That  all  men's  sense  and  fancy  seize, 
And  make  free  prize  of  what  they  please  ? 

*  It  is  not  improbable  but  that  Butler,  in  this  satire,  or 
sneering  apology  for  the  plagiary,  obliquely  hints  at  Sir 
John  Denham,  whom  he  has  directly  attacked  in  a  pre- 
ceding poem. 

Butler  was  not  pleased  with  the  two  first  lines  of  this 
composition,  as  appears  by  his  altering  them  in  the  mar- 
gin, thus : 

Why  should  the  world  be  so  severe 
To  every  small-wit  privateer  ? 

And  indeed  the  alteration  is  much  for  the  better ;  but  as  it 
would  not  connect  grammatically  with  what  follows,  it  is 
not  here  adopted. 


214  UPON  PLAGIARIES. 

As  if,  because  they  huff  and  swell, 
Like  pilfrers,  full  of  what  they  steal  T 
Others  might  equal  pow'r  assume, 
To  pay  them  with  as  hard  a  doom ; 
To  shut  them  up,  like  beasts  in  pounds, 
For  breaking-  into  others'  grounds  ; 
Mark  them  with  characters  and  brands, 
Like  other  forgers  of  men's  hands, 
And  in  effigy  hang  and  draw 
The  poor  delinquents  by  club-law, 
When  no  indictment  justly  lies, 
But  where  the  theft  will  bear  a  price. 

For  though  wit  never  can  be  learn'd, 
It  may  V  assum'd,  and  own'd,  and  earn'd, 
And,  like  our  noblest  fruits,  improv'd, 
By  b'ing  transplanted  and  remov'd ; 
And  as  it  bears  no  certain  rate, 
Nor  pays  one  penny  to  the  state, 
With  which  it  turns  no  more  t'  account 
Than  virtue,  faith,  and  merit  *s  wont, 
Is  neither  moveable,  nor  rent, 
Nor  chattel,  goods,  nor  tenement, 
Nor  was  it  ever  pass'd  b'  entail, 
Nor  settled  upon  heirs -male  ; 
Or  if  it  were,  like  ill-got  land, 
Did  never  fall  t'  a  second  hand ; 
So  'tis  no  more  to  be  engross'd, 
Than  sun-shine  or  the  air  inclos'd, 
Or  to  propriety  confin'd, 
Than  th'  uncontroll'd  and  scatter'd  wind. 

For  why  should  that  which  Nature  meant 
To  owe  its  being  to  its  vent, 
That  has  no  value  of  its  own 
But  as  it  is  divulg'd  and  known, 


UPON  PLAGIARIES.  215 

Is  perishable  and  destroy 'd 
As  long  as  it  lies  unenjoy'd, 
Be  scanted  of  that  lib'ral  use 
Which  all  mankind  is  free  to  choose, 
And  idly  hoarded  where  'twas  bred, 
Instead  of  being-  dispers'd  and  spread  ? 
And  the  more  lavish  and  profusej 
Tis  of  the  nobler  general  use  ; 
As  riots,  though  supply'd  by  stealth, 
Are  wholesome  to  the  commonwealth, 
And  men  spend  freelier  what  they  win, 
Than  what  they  've  freely  coming  in. 

The  world  's  as  full  of  curious  wit 
Which  those  that  father  never  writ, 
As  'tis  of  bastards,  which  the  sot 
And  cuckold  owns  that  ne'er  begot ; 
Yet  pass  as  well  as  if  the  one 
And  th'  other  by-blow  were  their  own. 
For  why  should  he  that  's  impotent 
To  judge,  and  fancy,  and  invent, 
For  that  impediment  be  stopt 
To  own,  and  challenge,  and  adopt, 
At  least  th'  expos'd  and  fatherless 
Poor  orphans  of  the  pen  and  press, 
Whose  parents  are  obscure  or  dead, 
Or  in  far  countries  born  and  bred  ? 

As  none  but  kings  have  pow'r  to  raise 
A  levy,  which  the  subject  pays, 
And  though  they  call  that  tax  a  loan, 
Yet  when  'tis  gather'd  'tis  their  own ; 
So  he  that 's  able  to  impose 
A  wit-excise  on  verse  or  prose, 
And  still  the  abler  authors  are 
Can  make  them  pay  the  greater  share, 


216  UPON  PLAGIARIES. 

Is  prince  of  poets  of  his  time, 

And  they  his  vassals  that  supply'  him ; 

Can  judge  more  justly'  of  what  he  takes 

Than  any  of  the  best  he  makes, 

And  more  impartially  conceive 

What  's  fit  to  choose,  and  what  to  leave. 

For  men  reflect  more  strictly'  upon 

The  sense  of  others  than  their  own ; 

And  wit,  that  's  made  of  wit  and  sleight, 

Is  richer  than  the  plain  downright : 

As  salt  that  's  made  of  salt  's  more  fine 

Than  when  it  first  came  from  the  brine, 

And  spirits  of  a  nobler  nature 

Drawn  from  the  dull  ingredient  matter. 

Hence  mighty  Virgil  's  said,  of  old, 
From  dung  to  have  extracted  gold 
(As  many  a  lout  and  silly  clown 
By  his  instructions  since  has  done), 
And  grew  more  lofty  by  that  means 
Than  by  his  livery-oats  and  beans, 
When  from  his  carts  and  country  farms 
He  rose  a  mighty  man  at  arms, 
To  whom  th'  Heroics  ever  since 
Have  sworn  allegiance  as  their  prince, 
And  faithfully  have  in  all  times 
Observ'd  his  customs  in  their  rhymes. 

'Twas  counted  learning  once,  and  wit, 
To  void  but  what  some  author  writ, 
And  what  men  understood  by  rote, 
By  as  implicit  sense  to  quote  : 
Then  many  a  magisterial  clerk 
Was  taught,  like  singing  birds,  i'  th'  dark, 
And  understood  as  much  of  things, 
As  th'  ablest  blackbird  what  it  sings ; 


UPON  PLAGIARIES. 

And  yet  was  honour'd  and  renown'd 

For  grave,  and  solid,  and  profound. 

Then  why  should  those  who  pick  and  choose 

The  best  of  all  the  best  compose, 

And  join  it  by  Mosaic  art, 

In  graceful  order,  part  to  part, 

To  make  the  whole  in  beauty  suit, 

Not  merit  as  complete  repute 

As  those  who  with  less  art  and  pains 

Can  do  it  with  their  native  brains, 

And  make  the  home-spun  business  fit 

As  freely  with  their  mother  wit, 

Since  what  by  Nature  was  deny'd, 

By  art  and  industry  's  supply'd, 

Both  which  are  more  our  own,  and  brave, 

Than  all  the  alms  that  Nature  gave  ? 

For  what  w'  acquire  by  pains  and  art 

Is  only  due  t*  our  own  desert ; 

While  all  the  endowments  she  confers, 

Are  not  so  much  our  own  as  hers, 

That,  like  good  fortune,  unawares, 

Fall  not  t'  our  virtue,  but  our  shares, 

And  all  we  can  pretend  to  merit 

We  do  not  purchase,  but  inherit. 

Thus  all  the  great'st  inventions,  when 
They  first  were  found  out,  were  so  mean, 
That  th'  authors  of  them  are  unknown, 
As  little  things  they  scorn'd  to  own ; 
Until  by  men  of  nobler  thought 
They'  were  to  their  full  perfection  brought. 
This  proves  that  Wit  does  but  rough-hew, 
Leaves  Art  to  polish  and  review, 
And  that  a  wit  at  second  hand 
Has  greatest  int'rest  and  command ; 


UPON  PLAGIARIES. 

For  to  improve,  dispose,  and  judge, 
Is  nobler  than  t'  invent  and  drudge. 
Invention  's  humorous  and  nice, 
And  never  at  command  applies; 
Disdains  t'  obey  the  proudest  wit, 
Unless  it  chance  to  b'  in  the  fit 
(Like  prophecy,  that  can  presage 
Successes  of  the  latest  age, 
Yet  is  not  able  to  tell  when 
It  next  shall  prophesy  agen) : 
Makes  all  her  suitors  course  and  wait 
Like  a  proud  minister  of  state, 
And,  when  she  's  serious,  in  some  freak 
Extravagant,  and  vain,  and  weak, 
Attend  her  silly  lazy  pleasure, 
Until  she  chance  to  be  at  leisure ; 
When  'tis  more  easy  to  steal  wit, 
To  clip,  and  forge,  and  counterfeit, 
Is  both  the  business  and  delight, 
Like  hunting-sports,  of  those  that  write 
For  thievery  is  but  one  sort, 
The  learned  say,  of  hunting-sport. 

Hence  'tis  that  some,  who  set  up  first 
As  raw,  and  wretched,  and  unverst, 
And  open'd  with  a  stock  as  poor 
As  a  healthy  beggar  with  one  sore ; 
That  never  writ  in  prose  or  verse, 
But  pick'd,  or  cut  it,  like  a  purse, 
And  at  the  best  could  but  commit 
The  petty-larceny  of  wit, 
To  whom  to  write  was  to  purloin, 
And  printing  but  to  stamp  false  coin  ; 
Yet  after  long  and  sturdy'  endeavours 
Of  being  painful  wit-receivers, 


UPON  PLAGIARIES.  219 

With  gath'ring  rag's  and  scraps  of  wit, 
As  paper  's  made  on  which  'tis  writ, 
Have  gone  forth  authors,  and  acquir'd 
The  right — or  wrong1  to  be  admir'd, 
And,  arm'd  with  confidence,  incurr'd 
The  fool's  good  luck,  to  be  preferr'd. 
For  as  a  banker  can  dispose 
Of  greater  sums  he  only  owes, 
Than  he  who  honestly  is  known 
To  deal  in  nothing  but  his  own, 
So  whosoe'er  can  take  up  most, 
May  greatest  fame  and  credit  boast. 


SATIRE 

IX  TWO  PARTS,   UPON  THE  IMPERFECTION  AND 
ABUSE  OF  HUMAN   LEARNING.* 

PART  I. 

IT  is  the  noblest  act  of  human  reason 
To  free  itself  from  slavish  prepossession, 
Assume  the  legal  right  to  disengage 
From  all  it  had  contracted  under  age, 

*  In  the  large  General  Dictionary,  or  Bayle's  enlarged 
by  Mr.  Bernard,  Birch,  and  Lockman,  we  are  told  by  the 
learned  editors,  under  the  article  '  Hudibras,'  that  they 
were  personally  informed  by  the  late  Mr.  Longueville — 
That  amongst  the  genuine  remains  of  Butler,  which  were 
in  bis  hands,  there  was  a  poem,  entitled  '  The  History  of 
Learning.'  To  the  same  purpose  is  the  following  passage 
cited  from  'The  Poetical  Register,'  vol.  ii.  p.  21. — "In 


'220  UPON  THE  ABUSE 

And  not  its  ingenuity  and  wit 
To  all  it  was  imbued  with  first  submit ; 
Take  true  or  false,  for  better  or  for  worse, 
To  have  or  t'  hold  indifferently  of  course. 

For  custom,  though  but  usher  of  the  school 
Where  Nature  breeds  the  body  and  the  soul, 
Usurps  a  greater  pow'r  and  interest 
O'er  man,  the  heir  of  Reason,  than  brute  beast, 

justice  to  the  public,  it  is  thought  proper  to  declare,  that 
all  the  manuscripts  Mr.  Butler  left  behind  him  are  now  in 
the  custody  of  Mr.  Longueville  (among  which  is  one,  enti- 
tled '  The  History  of  Learning,'  written  after  the  manner 
of  Hudibras),  and  that  not  one  line  of  those  poems  lately 
published  under  his  name  is  genuine." 

As  these  authorities  must  have  given  the  world  reason 
to  expect,  in  this  Work,  a  poem  of  this  sort,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  inform  the  public  that  Butler  did  meditate  ;i 
pretty  long  satire  upon  the  imperfection  and  abuse  of 
Human  Learning,  but  that  he  only  finished  this  first  part 
of  it,  though  he  has  left  very  considerable  and  interesting- 
fragments  of  the  remainder,  some  of  which  are  subjoined. 

The  Poet's  plan  seems  to  have  consisted  of  two  parts  ; 
the  first,  which  he  has  executed,  is  to  expose  the  defects  of 
Human  Learning,  from  the  wrong  methods  of  education, 
from  the  natural  imperfection  of  the  human  mind,  and 
from  that  over-eagerness  of  men  to  know  things  above 
the  reach  of  human  capacity.  The  second,  as  far  as  one 
can  judge  by  the  '  Remains,'  and  intended  parts  of  it,  was 
to  have  exemplified  what  he  has  asserted  in  the  first,  and 
ridiculed  and  satirized  the  different  branches  of  Human 
Learning,  in  characterizing  the  philosopher,  critic,  orator, 
&c. 

Mr.  Longueville  might  be  led,  by  this,  into  the  mistake 
of  calling  this  work  '  A  History  of  Learning ;'  or  perhaps 
it  might  arise  from  Butler's  having,  in  one  plan,  which  he 
afterwards  altered,  begun  with  these  two  lines, 

The  history  of  learning  is  so  lame, 

That  few  can  tell  from  whence  at  first  it  came. 


OF  HUMAN  LEARNING. 

That  by  two  different  instincts  is  led, 

Born  to  the  one,  and  to  the  other  bred, 

And  trains  him  up  with  rudiments  more  false 

Than  Nature  does  her  stupid  animals ; 

And  that 's  one  reason  why  more  care  's  bestow  d 

Upon  the  body  than  the  soul  's  allow'd, 

That  is  not  found  to  understand  and  know 

So  subtly  as  the  body  's  found  to  grow. 

Though  children  without  study,  pains,  or  thought, 
Are  languages  and  vulgar  notions  taught, 
Improve  their  nat'ral  talents  without  care, 
And  apprehend  before  they  are  aware, 
Yet  as  all  strangers  never  leave  the  tones 
They  have  been  us'd  of  children  to  pronounce, 
So  most  men's  reason  never  can  outgrow 
The  discipline  it  first  received  to  know, 
But  renders  words  they  first  began  to  con, 
The  end  of  all  that  's  after  to  be  known, 
And  sets  the  help  of  education  back, 
Worse  than,  without  it,  man  could  ever  lack ; 
Who,  therefore,  finds  the  artificial'st  fools 
Have  not  been  chang'd  i'  th'  cradle  but  the  schools, 
Where  error,  pedantry,  and  affectation, 
Run  them  behind-hand  with  their  education, 
And  all  alike  are  taught  poetic  rage, 
When  hardly  one  's  fit  for  it  in  an  age. 

No  sooner  are  the  organs  of  the  brain. 
Quick  to  receive,  and  steadfast  to  retain 
Best  knowledges,  but  all  's  laid  out  upon 
Retrieving  of  the  curse  of  Babylon, 
To  make  confounded  languages  restore 
A  greater  drudg'ry  than  it  barr'd  before  : 
And  therefore  those  imported  from  the  East, 
Where  first  they  were  incurr'd,  are  held  the  best, 


222  UPON  THE  ABUSE 

Although  convey'd  in  worse  Arabian  pot-hooks 
Than  gifted  tradesmen  scratch  in  sermon   note- 
books ; 

Are  really  but  pains  and  labour  lost, 
And  not  worth  half  the  drudgery  they  cost, 
Unless,  like  rarities,  as  they  've  been  brought 
From  foreign  climates,  and  as  dearly  bought, 
When  those  who  had  no  other  but  their  own, 
Have  all  succeeding  eloquence  outdone  ; 
As  men  that  wink  with  one  eye  see  more  true, 
And  take  their  aim  much  better  than  with  two : 
For  the  more  languages  a  man  can  speak, 
His  talent  has  but  sprung  the  greater  leak ; 
And  for  the  industry  he  'as  spent  upon  't, 
Must  full  as  much  some  other  way  discount. 
The  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and  the  Syriac, 
Do,  like  their  letters,  set  men's  reason  back, 
And  turn  their  wits  that  strive  to  understand  it, 
(Like  those  that  write  the  characters)  left-handed  : 
Yet  he  that  is  but  able  to  express 
No  sense  at  all  in  several  languages, 
Will  pass  for  learneder  than  he  that  's  known 
To  speak  the  strongest  reason  in  his  own. 
These  are  the  modern  arts  of  education, 
With  all  the  learned  of  mankind  in  fashion, 
But  practis'd  only  with  the  rod  and  whip, 
As  ridings-schools  inculcate  horsemanship  ; 
Or  Romish  penitents  let  out  their  skins, 
To  bear  the  penalties  of  others'  sins. 
When  letters,  at  the  first,  were  meant  for  play, 
And  only  us'd  to  pass  the  time  away, 
When  th'  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans  had  no  name 
To  express  a  school  and  playhouse,  but  the  same, 
And  in  their  languages  so  long  agone, 


OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  2'23 

To  study  or  be  idle  was  all  one ; 

For  nothing1  more  preserves  men  in  their  wits, 

Than  giving  of  them  leave  to  play  by  fits, 

In  dreams  to  sport,  and  ramble  with  all  fancies, 

And  waking,  little  less  extravagances, 

The  rest  and  recreation  of  tir'd  thought, 

When  'tis  run  down  with  care  and  overwrought, 

Of  which  whoever  does  not  freely  take 

His  constant  share,  is  never  broad  awake, 

And  when  he  wants  an  equal  competence 

Of  both  recruits,  abates  as  much  of  sense. 

Nor  is  their  education  worse  design'd 
Than  Nature  (in  her  province)  proves  unkind  : 
The  greatest  inclinations  with  the  least 
Capacities  are  fatally  possest, 
Condemn'd  to  drudge,  and  labour,  and  take  pains, 
Without  an  equal  competence  of  brains  ; 
While  those  she  has  indulg'd  in  soul  and  body. 
Are  most  averse  to  industry  and  study, 
And  th'  activ'st  fancies  share  as  loose  alloys, 
For  want  of  equal  weight  to  counterpoise. 
But  when  those  great  conveniences  meet, 
Of  equal  judgment,  industry,  and  wit, 
The  one  but  strives  the  other  to  divert, 
While  Fate  and  Custom  in  the  feud  take  part, 
And  scholars  by  prepost'rous  over-doing, 
And  under-judging,  all  their  projects  ruin : 
Who,  though  the  understanding  of  mankind 
Within  so  strait  a  compass  is  confin'd, 
Disdain  the  limits  Nature  sets  to  bound 
The  wit  of  man,  and  vainly  rove  beyond. 
The  bravest  soldiers  scorn,  until  they  're  got 
Close  to  the  enemy,  to  make  a  shot ; 
Yet  great  philosophers  delight  to  stretch 


UPON  THE  ABUSE 


Their  talents  most  at  things  beyond  their  reach, 
And  proudly  think  t'  unriddle  ev'ry  cause 
That  Nature  uses,  by  their  own  bye-laws ; 
When  'tis  not  only'  impertinent,  but  rude, 
Where  she  denies  admission,  to  intrude ; 
And  all  their  industry  is  but  to  err, 
Unless  they  have  free  quarantine  from  her  ; 
Whence  'tis  the  world  the  less  has  understood, 
By  striving  to  know  more  than  'tis  allow'd. 

For  Adam,  with  the  loss  of  Paradise, 
Bought  knowledge  at  too  desperate  a  price, 
And  ever  since  that  miserable  fate 
Learning  did  never  cost  an  easier  rate ; 
For  though  the  most  divine  and  sov'reign  good 
That  Nature  has  upon  mankind  bestow'd, 
Yet  it  has  prov'd  a  greater  hinderance 
To  th'  interest  of  truth  than  ignorance, 
And  therefore  never  bore  so  high  a  value 
As  when  'twas  low,  contemptible,  and  shallow  ; 
Had  academies,  schools,  and  colleges, 
Endow'd  for  its  improvement  and  increase ; 
With  pomp  and  show  was  introduc'd  with  maces, 
More  than  a  Roman  magistrate  had  fasces  ; 
Impower'd  with  statute,  privilege,  and  mandate, 
T'  assume  an  art,  and  after  understand  it ; 
Like  bills  of  store  for  taking  a  degree, 
With  all  the  learning  to  it  custom-free  ; 
And  own  professions,  which  they  never  took 
So  much  delight  in  as  to  read  one  book : 
Like  princes,  had  prerogative  to  give 
Convicted  malefactors  a  reprieve ; 
And  having  but  a  little  paltry  wit 
More  than  the  world,  reduc'd  and  govern'd  it ; 
But  scorn'd  as  soon  as  'twas  but  understood, 


OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  225 

As  better  is  a  spiteful  foe  to  good, 

And  now  has  nothing-  left  for  its  support, 

But  what  the  darkest  times  provided  for  't. 

Man  has  a  natural  desire  to  know, 
But  th'  one  half  is  for  int'rest,  th'  other  show : 
As  scriveners  take  more  pains  to  learn  the  sleight 
Of  making  knots,  than  all  the  hands  they  write : 
So  all  his  study  is  not  to  extend 
The  bounds  of  knowledge,  but  some  vainer  end  ; 
T'  appear  and  pass  for  learned,  though  his  claim 
Will  hardly  reach  beyond  the  empty  name : 
For  most  of  those  that  drudge  and  labour  hard, 
Furnish  their  understandings  by  the  yard, 
As  a  French  library  by  the  whole  is 
So  much  an  ell  for  quartos  and  for  folios ; 
To  which  they  are  but  indexes  themselves, 
And  understand  no  further  than  the  shelves  ; 
But  smatter  with  their  titles  and  editions, 
And  place  them  in  their  classical  partitions ; 
When  all  a  student  knows  of  what  he  reads 
Is  not  in  's  own,  but  under  general  heads 
Of  common-places,  not  in  his  own  pow'r, 
But,  like  a  Dutchman's  money,  i'  the  cantore, 
Where  all  he  can  make  of  it  at  the  best, 
Is  hardly  three  per  cent  for  interest ; 
And  whether  he  will  ever  get  it  out 
Into  his  own  possession  is  a  doubt : 
Affects  all  books  of  past  and  modern  ages, 
But  reads  no  further  than  their  title-pages, 
Only  to  con  the  authors'  names  by  rote, 
Or,  at  the  best,  those  of  the  books  they  quote, 
Enough  to  challenge  intimate  acquaintance 
With  all  the  learned  Moderns  and  the  Ancients. 
As  Roman  noblemen  were  wont  to  greet, 

VOL.  II.  Q 


226  FRAGMENTS  UPON  THE 

And  compliment  the  rabble  in  the  street, 
Had  nomenclators  in  their  trains,  to  claim 
Acquaintance  with  the  meanest  by  his  name, 
And  by  so  mean  contemptible  a  bribe 
Trepann'd  the  suffrages  of  every  tribe ; 
So  learned  men,  by  authors'  names  unknown, 
Have  gain'd  no  small  improvement  to  their  own, 
And  he's  esteem'd  the  learned'st  of  all  others, 
That  has  the  largest  catalogue  of  authors. 


FRAGMENTS 

OF  AN  INTENDED  SECOND  PART  OF  THE 
FOREGOING  SATIRE. 

MEN'S  talents  grow  more  bold  and  confident, 
The  further  they  're  beyond  their  just  extent, 
As  smatt'rers  prove  more  arrogant  and  pert, 
The  less  they  truly  understand  an  art ; 
And,  where  they  'ave  least  capacity  to  doubt, 
Are  wont  t'  appear  most  perempt'ry  and  stout ; 
While  those  that  know  the  mathematic  lines 
Where  Nature  all  the  wit  of  man  confines, 

These  "  Fragments '  were  fairly  written  out,  and  several 
times,  with  some  little  variations,  transcribed  by  Butler, 
but  never  connected,  or  reduced  into  any  regular  form. 
They  may  be  considered  as  the  principal  parts  of  a  curious 
edifice,  each  separately  finished,  but  not  united  into  one 
general  design. 

From  these  the  reader  may  form  a  notion  and  tolerable 
idea  of  our  author's  intended  scheme,  and  will  regret,  that 
he  did  not  apply  himself  to  the  finishing  of  a  satire  so  well 
suited  to  his  judgment  and  particular  turn  of  wit. 


ABUSE  OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  227 

And  when  it  keeps  within  its  bounds,  and  where 
It  acts  beyond  the  limits  of  its  sphere, 
Enjoy  an  absoluter  free  command 
O'er  all  they  have  a  right  to  understand, 
Than  those  that  falsely  venture  to  encroach 
Where  Nature  has  deny'd  them  all  approach ; 
And  still  the  more  they  strive  to  understand. 
Like  great  estates,  run  furthest  behind-hand  ; 
Will  undertake  the  universe  to  fathom, 
From  infinite  down  to  a  single  atom, 
Without  a  geometric  instrument, 
To  take  their  own  capacity's  extent ; 
Can  tell  as  easy  how  the  world  was  made 
As  if  they  had  been  brought  up  to  the  trade. 
And  whether  Chance,  Necessity,  or  Matter, 
Contriv'd  the  whole  establishment  of  Nature  ; 
When  all  their  wits  to  understand  the  world 
Can  never  tell  why  a  pig's  tail  is  curl'd, 
Or  give  a  rational  account  why  fish, 
That  always  use  to  drink,  do  never  piss. 

WHAT  mad  fantastic  gambols  have  been  play'd 
By  th'  ancient  Greek  forefathers  of  the  trade. 
That  were  not  much  inferior  to  the  freaks 
Of  all  our  lunatic  fanatic  sects  ? 
The  first  and  best  philosopher  of  Athens 
Was  crackt,  and  ran  stark-staring  mad  with  pa- 
tience, 

And  had  no  other  way  to  show  his  wit, 
But  when  his  wife  was  in  her  scolding  fit ; 
Was  after  in  the  Pagan  inquisition, 
And  suffer'd  martyrdom  for  no  religion. 
Next  him,  his  scholar,  striving  to  expel 
All  poets  his  poetic  commonweal, 


228  FRAGMENTS  UPON  THE 

Exil'd  himself,  and  all  his  followers, 

Notorious  poets,  only  bating-  verse. 

The  Stagyrite,  unable  to  expound 

The  Euripus,  leapt  into  't,  and  was  drown'd ; 

So  he  that  put  his  eyes  out,  to  consider 

And  contemplate  on  nat'ral  things  the  steadier, 

Did  but  himself  for  idiot  convince, 

Though  reverenc'd  by  the  learned  ever  since. 

Empedocles,  to  be  esteem'd  a  god, 

Leapt  into  JEtna.,  with  his  sandals  shod, 

That  b'ing  blown  out,  discover'd  what  an  ass 

The  great  philosopher  and  juggler  was, 

That  to  his  own  new  deity  sacrific'd, 

And  was  himself  the  victim  and  the  priest. 

The  Cynic  coin'd  false  money,  and  for  fear 

Of  being  hang'd  for  't,  turn'd  philosopher ; 

Yet  with  his  lantern  went,  by  day,  to  find 

One  honest  man  i'  th'  heap  of  all  mankind ; 

An  idle  freak  he  needed  not  have  done, 

If  he  had  known  himself  to  be  but  one. 

With  swarms  of  maggots  of  the  self-same  rate, 

The  learned  of  all  ages  celebrate ; 

Things  that  are  properer  for  Knightsbridge  college, 

Than  th'  authors  and  originals  of  knowledge  ; 

More  sottish  than  the  two  fanatics,  trying 

To  mend  the  world  by  laughing  or  by  crying ; 

Or  he  that  laugh'd  until  he  chok'd  his  whistle, 

To  rally  on  an  ass  that  ate  a  thistle ; 

That  th'  antique  sage,  that  was  gallant  t'  a  goose, 

A  fitter  mistress  could  not  pick  and  choose, 

Whose  tempers,  inclinations,  sense,  and  wit, 

Like  two  indentures,  did  agree  so  fit. 

THE  ancient  sceptics  constantly  deny'd 


ABUSE  OF  IIUMAX  LEARNING.  229 

What  they  maintain'd,  and  thought  they  justify 'cl; 
For  when  th'  atfirm'd  that  nothing  's  to  be  known, 
They  did  but  what  they  said  before  disown  ; 
And,  like  Polemics  of  the  Post,  pronounce 
The  same  thing  to  be  true  and  false  at  once. 

These  follies  had  such  influence  on  the  rabble, 
As  to  engage  them  in  perpetual  squabble  ; 
Divided  Rome  and  Athens  into  clans 
Of  ignorant  mechanic  partisans  ; 
That,  to  maintain  their  own  hypothesis, 
Broke  one  another's  blockheads,  and  the  peace; 
Were  often  set  by  officers  i'  th'  stocks 
For  quarrelling  about  a  paradox  : 
When  pudding-wives  were  launcht  in  cock-quean 

stools 

For  falling  foul  on  oyster-women's  schools ; 
Nc  herb- women  sold  cabbages  or  onions 
But  to  their  gossips  of  their  own  opinions  ; 
A  peripatetic  cobbler  scorn'd  to  sole 
A  pair  of  shoes  of  any  other  school ; 
And  porters  of  the  judgment  of  the  Stoics, 
To  go  an  errand  of  the  Cyrenaics ; 
That  us'd  t'  encounter  in  athletic  lists, 
With  beard  to  beard,  and  teeth  and  nails  to  fists, 
Like  modern  kicks  and  cuffs  among  the  youth 
Of  academics,  to  maintain  the  truth. 
But  in  the  boldest  feats  of  arms  the  Stoic 
And  Epicureans  were  the  most  heroic, 
That  stoutly  ventur'd  breaking  of  their  necks, 
To  vindicate  the  int'rests  of  their  sects, 
And  still  behav'd  themselves  as  resolute 
In  waging  cuffs  and  bruises  as  dispute, 
Until  with  wounds  and  bruises  which  they  'ad  got, 
Some  hundreds  were  kill'd  dead  upon  the  spot ; 


230  FRAGMENTS  UPON  THE 

When  all  their  quarrels,  rightly  understood, 
Were  but  to  prove  disputes  the  sov'reign  good. 

DISTINCTIONS,  that  had  been  at  first  design'd 

To  regulate  the  errors  of  the  mind, 

By  b'ing  too  nicely  overstrain'd  and  vext 

Have  made  the  comment  harder  than  the  text, 

And  do  not  now,  like  carving,  hit  the  joint, 

But  break  the  bones  in  pieces,  of  a  point, 

And  with  impertinent  evasions  force 

The  clearest  reason  from  its  native  course — 

That  argue  things  so'  uncertain,  'tis  no  matter 

Whether  they  are,  or  never  were,  in  nature  ; 

And  venture  to  demonstrate,  when  they  'ave  slurr'd 

And  palm'd  a  fallacy  upon  a  word. 

For  disputants  (as  swordsmen  use  to  fence 

With  blunted  foyles)  engage  with  blunted  sense  ; 

And  as  they  're  wont  to  falsify  a  blow, 

Use  nothing  else  to  pass  upon  the  foe ; 

Or  if  they  venture  further  to  attack, 

Like  bowlers,  strive  to  beat  away  the  jack  ; 

And,  when  they  find  themselves  too  hardly  prest  on, 

Prevaricate,  and  change  the  state  o'  th'  question  ; 

The  noblest  science  of  defence  and  art 

In  practice  now  with  all  that  controvert, 

And  th'  only  mode  of  prizes,  from  Bear-garden 

Down  to  the  schools,  in  giving  blows,  or  warding. 

As  old  knights-errant  in  their  harness  fought 

As  safe  as  in  a  castle  or  redoubt, 

Gave  one  another  desperate  attacks. 

To  storm  the  counterscarps  upon  their  backs ; 

So  disputants  advance,  and  post  their  arms, 

To  storm  the  works  of  one  another's  terms ; 


ABUSE  OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  231 

Fall  foul  on  some  extravagant  expression, 

But  ne'er  attempt  the  main  design  and  reason — 

So  some  polemics  use  to  draw  their  swords 

Against  the  language  only  and  the  words ; 

As  he  who  fought  at  barriers  with  Salmasius, 

Engag'd  with  nothing  but  his  style  and  phrases, 

Way'd  to  assert  the  murther  of  a  prince, 

The  author  of  false  Latin  to  convince ; 

But  laid  the  merits  of  the  cause  aside, 

By  those  that  understood  them  to  be  try'd  ; 

And  counted  breaking  Priscian's  head  a  thing 

More  capital  than  to  behead  a  king, 

For  which  he  'as  been  admir'd  by  all  the  learn'd 

Of  knaves  concern'd,  and  pedants  unconcern'd. 

JUDGMENT  is  but  a  curious  pair  of  scales, 

That  turns  with  th'  hundredth  part  of  true  or  false, 

And  still  the  more  'tis  us'd  is  wont  t'  abate 

The  subtlety  and  niceness  of  its  weight, 

Until  'tis  false,  and  will  not  rise  nor  fall, 

Like  those  that  are  less  artificial ; 

And  therefore  students,  in  their  ways  of  judging, 

Are  fain  to  swallow  many  a  senseless  gudgeon, 

And  by  their  over-understanding  lose 

Its  active  faculty  with  too  much  use ; 

For  reason,  when  too  curiously  'tis  spun, 

Is  but  the  next  of  all  remov'd  from  none — 

It  is  Opinion  governs  all  mankind, 
As  wisely  as  the  blind  that  leads  the  blind : 
For  as  those  surnames  are  esteem 'd  the  best 
That  signify  in  all  things  else  the  least, 
So  men  pass  fairest  in  the  world's  opinion 
That  have  the  least  of  truth  and  reason  in  them. 
Truth  would  undo  the  world,  if  it  possest 


232  FRAGMENTS  UPON  THE 

The  meanest  of  its  right  and  interest  ; 
Is  but  a  titular  princess,  whose  authority 
Is  always  under  age,  and  in  minority ; 
Has  all  things  done,  and  carried  in  its  name, 
But  most  of  all  where  it  can  lay  no  claim  ; 
As  far  from  gaiety  and  complaisance, 
As  greatness,  insolence,  and  ignorance ; 
And  therefore  has  surrendered  her  dominion 
O'er  all  mankind  to  barbarous  Opinion, 
That  in  her  right  usurps  the  tyrannies 
And  arbitrary  government  of  lies — 

As  no  tricks  on  the  rope  but  those  that  break, 
Or  come  most  near  to  breaking  of  a  neck, 
Are  worth  the  sight,  so  nothing  goes  for  wit 
But  nonsense,  or  the  next  of  all  to  it : 
For  nonsense  being  neither  false  nor  true, 
A  little  wit  to  any  thing  may  screw ; 
And,  when  it  has  a  while  been  us'd,  of  course 
Will  stand  as  well  in  virtue,  pow'r,  and  force, 
And  pass  for  sense  t'  all  purposes  as  good 
As  if  it  had  at  first  been  understood ; 
For  nonsense  has  the  amplest  privileges, 
And  more  than  all  the  strongest  sense  obliges, 
That  furnishes  the  schools  with  terms  of  art, 
The  mysteries  of  science  to  impart ; 
Supplies  all  seminaries  with  recruits 
Of  endless  controversies  and  disputes ; 
For  learned  nonsense  has  a  deeper  sound 
Than  easy  sense,  and  goes  for  more  profound. 

FOR  all  our  learned  authors  now  compile 
At  charge  of  nothing  but  the  words  and  style, 
And  the  most  curious  critics  or  the  learned 
Believe  themselves  in  nothing  else  concerned ; 


ABUSE  OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  233 

For  as  it  is  the  garniture  and  dress 

That  all  things  wear  in  books  and  languages 

(And  all  men's  qualities  are  wont  t'  appear 

According  to  the  habits  that  they  wear), 

'Tis  probable  to  be  the  truest  test 

Of  all  the  ingenuity  o'  th'  rest. 

The  lives  of  trees  lie  only  in  the  barks, 

And  in  their  styles  the  wit  of  greatest  clerks  ; 

Hence  'twas  the  ancient  Roman  politicians 

Went  to  the  schools  of  foreign  rhetoricians, 

To  learn  the  art  of  patrons,  in  defence 

Of  int'rest  and  their  clients'  eloquence  ; 

When  consuls,  censors,  senators,  and  praetors, 

With  great  dictators,  us'd  t'  apply  to  rhetors, 

To  hear  the  greater  magistrate  o'  th'  school 

Give  sentence  in  his  haughty  chair-curule, 

And  those  who  mighty  nations  overcame, 

Were  fain  to  say  their  lessons,  and  declaim. 

Words  are  but  pictures,  true  or  false,  design'd 
To  draw  the  lines  and  features  of  the  mind  ; 
The  characters  and  artificial  draughts 
T'  express  the  inward  images  of  thoughts ; 
And  artists  say  a  picture  may  be  good, 
Although  the  moral  be  not  understood  ; 
Whence  some  infer  they  may  admire  a  style, 
Though  all  the  rest  be  e'er  so  mean  and  vile ; 
Applaud  th'  outsides  of  words,  but  never  mind 
With  what  fantastic  tawdry  they  are  lin'd. 

So  orators,  enchanted  with  the  twang 
Of  their  own  trillos,  take  delight  t'  harangue  ; 
Whose  science,  like  a  juggler's  box  and  balls, 
Conveys  and  counterchanges  true  and  false  ; 
Casts  mists  before  an  audience's  eyes, 
To  pass  the  one  for  th'  other  in  disguise ; 


234  FRAGMENTS  UPON  THE 

And,  like  a  morrice-dancer  dress'd  with  bells, 
Only  to  serve  for  noise  and  nothing  else, 
Such  as  a  carrier  makes  his  cattle  wear 
And  hangs  for  pendents  in  a  horse's  ear  ; 
For  if  the  language  will  but  bear  the  test, 
No  matter  what  becomes  of  all  the  rest : 
The  ablest  orator,  to  save  a  word, 
Would  throw  all  sense  and  reason  overboard. 
Hence  'tis  that  nothing  else  but  eloquence 
Is  ty'd  to  such  a  prodigal  expense ; 
That  lays  out  half  the  wit  and  sense  it  uses 
Upon  the  other  half's  as  vain  excuses : 
For  all  defences  and  apologies 
Are  but  specifics  t'  other  frauds  and  lies ; 
And  th'  artificial  wash  of  eloquence 
Is  daub'd  in  vain  upon  the  clearest  sense, 
Only  to  stain  the  native  ingenuity 
Of  equal  brevity  and  perspicuity, 
Whilst  all  the  best  and  sob'rest  things  he  does 
Are  when  he  coughs,  or  spits,  or  blows  his  nose  ; 
Handles  no  point  so  evident  and  clear 
(Besides  his  white  gloves)  as  his  handkercher, 
Unfolds  the  nicest  scruple  so  distinct 
As  if  his  talent  had  been  wrapt  up  in  't 
Unthriftily,  and  now  he  went  about 
Henceforward  to  improve  and  put  it  out. 

THE  pedants  are  a  mongrel  breed,  that  sojourn 
Among  the  ancient  writers  and  the  modern  ; 
And,  while  their  studies  are  between  the  one 
And  th'  other  spent,  have  nothing  of  their  own ; 
Like  sponges,  are  both  plants  and  animals, 
And  equally  to  both  their  natures  false  : 
For  whether  'tis  their  want  of  conversation 


ABUSE  OF  HUMAN  LEARNING.  235 

Inclines  them  to  all  sorts  of  affectation  ; 
Their  sedentary  life  and  melancholy, 
The  everlasting  nursery  of  folly ; 
Their  poring  upon  black  and  white  too  subtly 
Has  turn'd  the  insides  of  their  brains  to  motley  ; 
Or  squand'ring  of  their  wits  and  time  upon 
Too  many  things  has  made  them  fit  for  none  ; 
Their  constant  overstraining  of  the  mind 
Distorts  the  brain,  as  horses  break  their  wind ; 
Or  rude  confusions  of  the  things  they  read 
Get  up,  like  noxious  vapours,  in  the  head, 
Until  they  have  their  constant  wanes,  and  fulls, 
And  changes,  in  the  insides  of  their  skulls ; 
Or  venturing  beyond  the  reach  of  wit 
Has  render'd  them  for  all  things  else  unfit, 
But  never  bring  the  world  and  books  together, 
And  therefore  never  rightly  judge  of  either; 
Whence  multitudes  of  rev'rend  men  and  critics 
Have  got  a  kind  of  intellectual  rickets, 
And  by  th'  immoderate  excess  of  study 
Have  found  the  sickly  head  t'  outgrow  the  body. 

For  pedantry  is  but  a  corn  or  wart, 
Bred  in  the  skin  of  judgment,  sense,  and  art, 
A  stupify'd  excrescence,  like  a  wen, 
Fed  by  the  peccant  humours  of  learn'd  men, 
That  never  grows  from  natural  defects 
Of  downright  and  untutor'd  intellects, 
But  from  the  over-curious  and  vain 
Distempers  of  an  artificial  brain — 

So  he  that  once  stood  for  the  learned'st  man, 
Had  read  out  Little-Britain  and  Duck-Lane, 
Worn  out  his  reason  and  reduc'd  his  body 
And  brain  to  nothing  with  perpetual  study ; 
Kept  tutors  of  all  sorts,  and  virtuosoes, 


'236  ABUSE  OF  HUMAN  LEARNING. 

To  read  all  authors  to  him  with  their  glosses, 
And  made  his  lacquies,  when  he  walk'd,  bear  folios 
Of  dictionaries,  lexicons,  and  scholias, 
To  be  read  to  him  every  way  the  wind 
Should  chance  to  sit,  before  him  or  behind  ; 
Had  read  out  all  th'  imaginary  duels 
That  had  been  fought  by  consonants  and  vowels ; 
Had  crack  t  his  skull  to  find  out  proper  places 
To  lay  up  all  memoirs  of  things  in  cases ; 
And  practis'd  all  the  tricks  upon  the  charts, 
To  play  with  packs  of  sciences  and  arts, 
That  serve  t'  improve  a  feeble  gamester's  study, 
That  ventures  at  grammatic  beast  or  noddy ; 
Had  read  out  all  the  catalogues  of  wares, 
That  come  in  dry  vats  o'er  from  Francfort  fairs, 
Whose  authors  use  t'  articulate  their  surnames 
With  scraps  of  Greek  more  learned  than  the  Ger- 
mans ; 

Was  wont  to  scatter  books  in  every  room, 
Where  they  might  best  be  seen  by  all  that  come, 
And  lay  a  train  that  nat'rally  should  force 
What  he  design'd,  as  if  it  fell  of  course  ; 
And  all  this  with  a  worse  success  than  Cardan, 
Who  bought  both  books  and  learning  at  a  bargain, 
When,  lighting  on  a  philosophic  spell 
Of  which  he  never  knew  one  syllable, 
Presto,  begone,  h'  unriddled  all  he  read, 
As  if  he  had  to  nothing  else  been  bred. 


237 


ON  A  HYPOCRITICAL  NONCONFORMIST. 
A  PINDARIC  ODE. 


THERE  's  nothing  so  absurd,  or  vain, 

Or  barbarous,  or  inhumane, 

But  if  it  lay  the  least  pretence 

To  piety  and  godliness, 

Or  tender-hearted  conscience, 

And  zeal  for  gospel-truths  profess, 

Does  sacred  instantly  commence, 

And  all  that  dare  but  question  it  are  strait 

Pronounc'd  th'  uncircumcis'd  and  reprobate : 

As  malefactors  that  escape  and  fly 

Into  a  sanctuary  for  defence, 

Must  not  be  brought  to  justice  thence, 

Although  their  crimes  be  ne'er  so  great  and  high; 

And  he  that  dares  presume  to  do  't 

Is  sentenc'd  and  deliver'd  up 

To  Satan  that  engag'd  him  to  't, 

For  vent'ring  wickedly  to  put  a  stop 

To  his  immunities  and  free  affairs, 

Or  meddle  saucily  with  theirs, 

That  are  employ'd  by  him,  while  he  and  they 

Proceed  in  a  religious  and  a  holy  way. 

ii. 

And  as  the  Pagans  heretofore 
Did  their  own  handy  works  adore, 
And  made  their  stone  and  timber  deities, 
Their  temples,  and  their  altars,  of  one  piece ; 


ON  A  HYPOCRITICAL 

The  same  outgoings  seem  t'  inspire 

Our  modern  self-will'd  Edifier, 

That  out  of  things  as  far  from  sense,  and  more, 

Contrives  new  light  and  revelation, 

The  creatures  of  th'  imagination, 

To  worship  and  fall  down  before  ; 

Of  which  his  crack'd  delusions  draw 

As  monstrous  images  and  rude 

As  ever  Pagan,  to  believe  in,  hew'd, 

Or  madmen  in  a  vision  saw ; 

Mistakes  the  feeble  impotence, 

And  vain  delusions  of  his  mind, 

For  spiritual  gifts  and  offerings 

Which  Heaven,  to  present  him,  brings  ; 

And  still,  the  further  'tis  from  sense, 

Believes  it  is  the  more  refin'd, 

And  ought  to  be  receiv'd  with  greater  reverence. 

in. 

But  as  all  tricks,  whose  principles 
Are  false,  prove  false  in  all  things  else, 
The  dull  and  heavy  hypocrite 
Is  but  in  pension  with  his  conscience, 
That  pays  him  for  maintaining  it 
With  zealous  rage  and  impudence, 
And  as  the  one  grows  obstinate, 
So  does  the  other  rich  and  fat; 
Disposes  of  his  gifts  and  dispensations 
Like  spiritual  foundations, 
Endow'd  to  pious  uses,  and  designed 
To  entertain  the  weak,  the  lame,  and  blind  ; 
But  still  diverts  them  to  as  bad,  or  worse, 
Than  others  are  by  unjust  governors  : 
For,  like  our  modern  publicans, 
He  still  puts  out  all  dues 


NONCONFORMIST.  239 

He  owes  to  Heaven  to  the  dev'l  to  use, 

And  makes  his  godly  interest  great  gains 

Takes  all  the  Brethren  (to  recruit 

The  spirit  in  him)  contribute, 

And,  to  repair  and  edify  his  spent 

And  broken- winded  outward  man,  present 

For  painful  holding-forth  against  the  government. 

IV. 

The  subtle  spider  never  spins, 

But  on  dark  days,  his  slimy  gins ; 

Nor  does  our  engineer  much  care  to  plant 

His  spiritual  machines 

Unless  among  the  weak  and  ignorant, 

Th'  inconstant,  credulous,  and  light, 

The  vain,  the  factious,  and  the  slight, 

That  in  their  zeal  are  most  extravagant ; 

For  trouts  are  tickled  best  in  muddy  water ; 

And  still,  the  muddier  he  finds  their  brains, 

The  more  he  's  sought  and  follow'd  after, 

And  greater  ministrations  gains ; 

For  talking  idly  is  admir'd, 

And  speaking  nonsense  held  inspir'd  ; 

And  still  the  flatter  and  more  dull 

His  gifts  appear,  is  held  more  powerful ; 

For  blocks  are  better  cleft  with  wedges 

Than  tools  of  sharp  and  subtle  edges ; 

And  dullest  nonsense  has  been  found 

By  some  to  be  the  solid'st  and  the  most  profound. 

v. 

A  great  Apostle  once  was  said 
With  too  much  learning  to  be  mad ; 
But  our  great  Saint  becomes  distract, 
And  only  with  too  little  crackt ; 
Cries  moral  truths  and  human  learning  down, 


240  ON  A  HYPOCRITICAL 

And  will  endure  no  reason  but  his  own  : 
For  'tis  a  drudgery  and  task 
Not  for  a  Saint,  but  Pagan  oracle, 
To  answer  all  men  can  object  or  ask  ; 
But  to  be  found  impregnable, 
And  with  a  sturdy  forehead  to  hold  out, 
In  spite  of  shame  or  reason  resolute, 
Is  braver  than  to  argue  and  confute : 
As  he  that  can  draw  blood,  they  say, 
From  witches,  takes  their  magic  pow'r  away, 
So  he  that  draws  blood  int'  a  Brother's  face, 
Takes  all  his  gifts  away,  and  light,  and  grace : 
For  while  he  holds  that  nothing  is  so  damn'd 
And  shameful  as  to  be  asham'd, 
He  never  can  b'  attack 'd, 
But  will  come  off;  for  Confidence,  well  back'd 
Among  the  weak  and  prepossess'd, 
Has  often  Truth,  with  all  her  kingly  pow'r,  op- 
press'd. 

VI. 

It  is  the  nature  of  late  zeal, 

'Twill  not  be  subject,  nor  rebel, 

Nor  left  at  large,  nor  be  restrain'd, 

But  where  there  's  something  to  be  gain'd  ; 

And  that  b'ing  once  reveal'd,  defies 

The  law,  with  all  its  penalties, 

And  is  convinc'd  no  pale 

O'  th'  church  can  be  so  sacred  as  a  jail : 

For  as  the  Indians'  prisons  are  their  mines, 

So  he  has  found  are  all  restraints 

To  thriving  and  free-conscienc'd  Saints ; 

For  the  same  thing  enriches  that  confines  ; 

And  like  to  Lully,  when  he  was  in  hold, 

He  turns  his  baser  metals  into  gold, 


NONCONFORMIST.  241 

Receives  returning-  and  retiring-  fees 

For  holding-forth,  and  holding  of  his  peace, 

And  takes  a  pension  to  be  advocate 

And  standing  counsel  'gainst  the  church  and  state 

For  gall'd  and  tender  consciences  : 

Commits  himself  to  prison  to  trepan, 

Draw  in,  and  spirit  all  he  can ; 

For  birds  in  cages  have  a  call, 

To  draw  the  wildest  into  nets, 

More  prevalent  and  natural 

Than  all  our  artificial  pipes  and  counterfeits. 

VII. 

[is  slipp'ry  conscience  has  more  tricks 
lan  all  the  juggling  empirics, 
All  ev'ry  one  another  contradicts ; 
All  laws  of  heav'n  and  earth  can  break, 
And  swallow  oaths,  and  blood,  and  rapine  easy, 
And  yet  is  so  infirm  and  weak, 
'Twill  not  endure  the  gentlest  check, 
But  at  the  slightest  nicety  grows  queasy : 
Disdains  control,  and  yet  can  be 
No-where,  but  in  a  prison,  free  ; 
Can  force  itself,  in  spite  of  God, 
Who  makes  it  free  as  thought  at  home, 
A  slave  and  villain  to  become 
To  serve  its  interests  abroad : 
And  though  no  Pharisee  was  e'er  so  cunning 
At  tithing  mint  and  cummin, 
No  dull  idolater  was  e'er  so  flat 
In  things  of  deep  and  solid  weight, 
Pretends  to  charity  and  holiness, 
But  is  implacable  to  peace, 
And  out  of  tenderness  grows  obstinate. 
And  though  the  zeal  of  God's  house  ate  a  prince 
VOL.  n.  R 


242  ON  A  HYPOCRITICAL 

And  prophet  up  (he  says)  long  since, 

His  cross-grain'd  peremptory  zeal 

Would  eat  up  God's  house,  and  devour  it  at  a  meal. 

VIII. 

He  does  not  pray,  but  prosecute, 

As  if  he  went  to  law,  his  suit ; 

Summons  his  Maker  to  appear 

And  answer  what  he  shall  prefer ; 

Returns  him  back  his  gift  of  prayer, 

Not  to  petition,  but  declare  ; 

Exhibits  cross  complaints 

Against  him  for  the  breach  of  Covenants, 

And  all  the  charters  of  the  Saints  ; 

Pleads  guilty  to  the  action,  and  yet  stands 

Upon  high  terms  and  bold  demands  ; 

Excepts  against  him  and  his  laws, 

And  will  be  judge  himself  in  his  own  cause  ; 

And  grows  more  saucy  and  severe 

Than  th'  Heathen  emp'ror  was  to  Jupiter, 

That  us'd  to  wrangle  with  him,  and  dispute, 

And  sometimes  would  speak  softly  in  his  ear, 

And  sometimes  loud,  and  rant,  and  tear, 

And  threaten,  if  he  did  not  grant  his  suit. 

IX. 

But  when  his  painful  gifts  h'  employs 

In  holding- forth,  the  virtue  lies 

Not  in  the  letter  of  the  sense, 

But  in  the  spiritual  vehemence, 

The  pow'r  and  dispensation  of  the  voice, 

The  zealous  pangs  and  agonies, 

And  heav'nly  turnings  of  the  eyes  ; 

The  groans  with  which  he  piously  destroys, 

And  drowns  the  nonsense  in  the  noise ; 

And  grows  so  loud  as  if  he  meant  to  force 


NONCONFORMIST.  243 

And  take  in  heav'n  by  violence ; 

To  fright  the  Saints  into  salvation, 

Or  scare  the  devil  from  temptation  ; 

Until  he  falls  so  low  and  hoarse, 

No  kind  of  carnal  sense 

Can  be  made  out  of  what  he  means  : 

But  as  the  ancient  Pagans  were  precise 

To  use  no  short-tail'd  beast  in  sacrifice, 

He  still  conforms  to  them,  and  has  a  care 

T'  allow  the  largest  measure  to  his  paltry  ware. 

x. 

The  ancient  churches,  and  the  best, 
By  their  own  martyrs'  blood  increast ; 
But  he  has  found  out  a  new  way, 
To  do  it  with  the  blood  of  those 
That  dare  his  church's  growth  oppose, 
Or  her  imperious  canons  disobey  ; 
And  strives  to  carry  on  the  Work, 
Like  a  true  primitive  reforming  Turk, 
With  holy  rage,  and  edifying  war, 
More  safe  and  pow'rful  ways  by  far  : 
For  the  Turk's  patriarch,  Mahomet, 
Was  the  first  great  Reformer,  and  the  chief 
Of  th'  ancient  Christian  belief, 
That  mix'd  it  with  new  light,  and  cheat, 
With  revelations,  dreams,  and  visions, 
And  apostolic  superstitions, 
To  be  held  forth  and  carry 'd  on  by  war ; 
And  his  successor  was  a  Presbyter, 
With  greater  right  than  Haly  or  Abubeker. 

XI. 

For  as  a  Turk  that  is  to  act  some  crime 
Against  his  Prophet's  holy  law 
Is  wont  to  bid  his  soul  withdraw, 


244  ON  A  HYPOCRITICAL 

And  leave  his  body  for  a  time ; 

So  when  some  horrid  action  's  to  be  done, 

Our  Turkish  proselyte  puts  on 

Another  spirit,  and  lays  by  his  own ; 

And  when  his  over-heated  brain 

Turns  giddy,  like  his  brother  Mussulman, 

He  's  judg'd  inspired,  and  all  his  frenzies  held 

To  be  prophetic,  and  reveal'd. 

The  one  believes  all  madmen  to  be  saints, 

Which  th'  other  cries  him  down  for  and  abhors, 

And  yet  in  madness  all  devotion  plants, 

And  where  he  differs  most  concurs ; 

Both  equally  exact  and  just 

In  perjury  and  breach  of  trust ; 

So  like  in  all  things,  that  one  Brother 

Is  but  a  counterpart  of  th'  other ; 

And  both  unanimously  damn 

And  hate  (like  two  that  play  one  game) 

Each  other  for  it,  while  they  strive  to  do  the  same. 

XII. 

Both  equally  design  to  raise 

Their  churches  by  the  self-same  ways ; 

With  war  and  ruin  to  assert 

Their  doctrine,  and  with  sword  and  fire  convert ; 

To  preach  the  gospel  with  a  drum, 

And  for  convincing  overcome  : 

And  though  in  worshiping  of  God  all  blood 

Was  by  his  own  laws  disallow'd, 

Both  hold  no  holy  rites  to  be  so  good, 

And  both  to  propagate  the  breed 

Of  their  own  Saints  one  way  proceed  ; 

For  lust  and  rapes  in  war  repair  as  fast 

As  fury  and  destruction  waste  : 

Both  equally  allow  all  crimes 


NONCONFORMIST.  '245 

As  lawful  means  to  propagate  a  sect ;  * 

For  laws  in  war  can  be  of  no  effect, 

And  license  does  more  good  in  gospel-times. 

Hence  'tis  that  holy  wars  have  ever  been 

The  horrid'st  scenes  of  blood  and  sin ; 

For  when  Religion  does  recede 

From  her  own  nature,  nothing  but  a  breed 

Of  prodigies  and  hideous  monsters  can  succeed. 


ON  MODERN  CRITICS. 

A  PINDARIC  ODE. 
I. 

Tis  well  that  equal  Heav'n  has  plac'd 

Those  joys  above,  that  to  reward 

The  just  and  virtuous  are  prepar'd, 

Beyond  their  reach,  until  their  pains  are  past ; 

Else  men  would  rather  venture  to  possess 

By  force,  than  earn  their  happiness; 

And  only  take  the  dev'l's  advice, 

As  Adam  did,  how  soonest  to  be  wise, 

Though  at  th'  expense  of  Paradise  : 

For,  as  some  say,  to  fight  is  but  a  base 

Mechanic  handy-work,  and  far  below 

A  gen'rous  spirit  t'  undergo  ; 

So  'tis  to  take  the  pains  to  know, 

Which  some,  with  only  confidence  and  face, 

More  easily  and  ably  do ; 

For  daring  nonsense  seldom  fails  to  hit, 

Like  scatter'd  shot,  and  pass  with  some  for  wit. 

Who  would  not  rather  make  himself  a  judge, 


246  ON  MODERN  CRITICS. 

And  boldly  usurp  the  chair, 

Than  with  dull  industry  and  care 

Endure  to  study,  think,  and  drudge, 

For  that  which  he  much  sooner  may  advance 

With  obstinate  and  pertinacious  ignorance  ? 

ii. 

For  all  men  challenge,  though  in  spite 
Of  Nature  and  their  stars,  a  right 
To  censure,  judge,  and  know, 
Though  she  can  only  order  who 
Shall  be,  and  who  shall  ne'er  be,  wise  : 
Then  why  should  those  whom  she  denies 
Her  favour  and  good  graces  to, 
Not  strive  to  take  opinion  by  surprise, 
'And  ravish  what  it  were  in  vain  to  woo? 
For  he  that  desp'rately  assumes 
The  censure  of  all  wits  and  arts, 
Though  without  judgment,  skill,  and  parts, 
Only  to  startle  and  amuse, 
And  mask  his  ignorance  (as  Indians  use 
With  gaudy-colour'd  plumes 
Their  homely  nether  parts  t'  adorn) 
Can  never  fail  to  captive  some 
That  will  submit  to  his  oraculous  doom, 
And  rev'rence  what  they  ought  to  scorn ; 
Admire  his  sturdy  confidence 
For  solid  judgment  and  deep  sense ; 
And  credit  purchas'd  without  pains  or  wit, 
Like  stolen  pleasures,  ought  to  be  most  sweet. 

in. 

Two  self-admirers,  that  combine 
Against  the  world,  may  pass  a  fine 
Upon  all  judgment,  sense,  and  wit, 
And  settle  it  as  they  think  fit 


ON  MODERN  CRITICS.  247 

On  one  another,  like  the  choice 
Of  Persian  princes,  by  one  horse's  voice: 
For  those  fine  pageants  which  some  raise, 
Of  false  and  disproportion'd  praise, 
T'  enable  whom  they  please  t'  appear 
And  pass  for  what  they  never  were, 
In  private  only  b'ing  but  nam'd, 
Their  modesty  must  be  asham'd, 
And  not  endure  to  hear, 
And  yet  may  be  divulg'd  and  fam'd, 
And  own'd  in  public  every-where : 
So  vain  some  authors  are  to  boast 
Their  want  of  ingenuity,  and  club 
Their  affidavit  wits,  to  dub 
Each  other  but  a  Knight  o'  the  Post ; 
As  false  as  suborn'd  perjurers, 
That  vouch  away  all  right  they  have  to  their  own 
ears. 

IV. 

But  when  all  other  courses  fail, 

There  is  one  easy  artifice 

That  seldom  has  been  known  to  miss, 

To  cry  all  mankind  down,  and  rail; 

For  he  whom  all  men  do  contemn 

May  be  allow'd  to  rail  again  at  them, 

And  in  his  own  defence 

To  outface  reason,  wit,  and  sense, 

And  all  that  makes  against  himself  condemn ; 

To  snarl  at  all  things  right  or  wrong, 

Like  a  mad  dog  that  has  a  worm  in  's  tongue ; 

Reduce  all  knowledge  back  of  good  and  evil, 

T'  its  first  original  the  devil ; 

And,  like  a  fierce  inquisitor  of  wit, 

To  spare  no  flesh  that  ever  spoke  or  writ ; 


'•248  ON  MODERN  CRITICS. 

Though  to  perform  his  task  as  dull 
As  if  he  had  a  toadstone  in  his  skull, 
And  could  produce  a  greater  stock 
Of  maggots  than  a  pastoral  poet's  flock. 

v. 

The  feeblest  vermin  can  destroy 
As  sure  as  stoutest  beasts  of  prey, 
And  only  with  their  eyes  and  breath 
Infect  and  poison  men  to  death  ; 
But  that  more  impotent  buffoon 
That  makes  it  both  his  business  and  his  sport 
To  rail  at  all,  is  but  a  drone 
That  spends  his  sting  on  what  he  cannot  hurt ; 
Enjoys  a  kind  of  lechery  in  spite, 
Like  o'ergrown  sinners  that  in  whipping  take  de- 
light; 

Invades  the  reputation  of  all  those 
That  have,  or  have  it  not  to  lose  ; 
And  if  he  chance  to  make  a  difference, 
'Tis  always  in  the  wrongest  sense  : 
As  rooking  gamesters  never  lay 
Upon  those  hands  that  use  fair  play, 
But  venture  all  their  bets 
Upon  the  slurs  and  cunning  tricks  of  ablest  cheats. 

VI. 

Nor  does  he  vex  himself  much  less 

Than  all  the  world  beside, 

Falls  sick  of  other  men's  excess, 

Is  humbled  only  at  their  pride, 

And  wretched  at  their  happiness  ; 

Revenges  on  himself  the  wrong, 

Which  his  vain  malice  and  loose  tongue, 

To  those  that  feel  it  not,  have  done, 

And  whips  and  spurs  himself  because  he  is  outgone; 

Makes  idle  characters  and  tales, 


ON  MODERN  CRITICS.  249 

As  counterfeit,  unlike,  and  false, 

As  witches'  pictures  are  of  wax  and  clay 

To  those  whom  they  \vould  in  effigy  slay. 

And  as  the  dev'l,  that  has  no  shape  of  's  own. 

Affects  to  put  the  ugliest  on, 

And  leaves  a  stink  behind  him  when  he's  gone, 

So  he  that's  worse  than  nothing  strives  t'  appear 

I'  th'  likeness  of  a  wolf  or  bear, 

To  fright  the  weak ;  but  when  men  dare 

Encounter  with  him,  stinks,  and  vanishes  to  air. 


TO  THE 

HAPPY    MEMORY    OF    THE    MOST 

RENOWNED    DU-VAL. 

A  PINDARIC  ODE.* 

I. 

'Tis  true,  to  compliment  the  dead 
Is  as  impertinent  and  vain 
As  'twas  of  old  to  call  them  back  again, 
Or,  like  the  Tartars,  give  them  wives, 
With  settlements  for  after-lives  ; 
For  all  that  can  be  done  or  said, 
Though  e'er  so  noble,  great,  and  good, 
By  them  is  neither  heard  nor  understood. 
All  our  fine  sleights  and  tricks  of  art, 
First  to  create,  and  then  adore  desert, 
And  those  romances  which  we  frame 

*  This  Ode,  which  is  the  only  genuine  poem  of  Butler's 
among  the  many  spurious  ones  fathered  upon  him  in  what 
is  called  his  '  Remains,'  was  published  by  the  Author 
himself,  under  his  own  name,  in  the  year  1671,  in  three 
sheets  4to. 


250  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL. 

To  raise  ourselves,  not  them,  a  name, 

In  vain  are  stuft  with  ranting*  flatteries, 

And  such  as,  if  they  knew,  they  would  despise. 

For  as  those  times  the  Golden  Age  we  call 

In  which  there  was  no  gold  in  use  at  all, 

So  we  plant  glory  and  renown 

Where  it  was  ne'er  deserv'd  nor  known, 

But  to  worse  purpose,  many  times, 

To  nourish  o'er  nefarious  crimes, 

And  cheat  the  world,  that  never  seems  to  mind 

How  good  or  bad  men  die ,  but  what  they  leave  behind . 

ii. 

And  yet  the  brave  Du-Val,  whose  name 
Can  never  be  worn  out  by  Fame, 
That  liv'd  and  died  to  leave  behind 
A  great  example  to  mankind  ; 
That  fell  a  public  sacrifice, 
From  ruin  to  preserve  those  few 
Who,  though  born  false,  may  be  made  true, 
And  teach  the  world  to  be  more  just  and  wise ; 
Ought  not,  like  vulgar  ashes  rest 
Unmention'd  in  his  silent  chest, 
Not  for  his  own,  but  public  interest. 
He,  like  a  pious  man,  some  years  before 
The  arrival  of  his  fatal  hour, 
Made  ev'ry  day  he  had  to  live 
To  his  last  minute  a  preparative ; 
Taught  the  wild  Arabs  on  the  road 
To  act  in  a  more  gentle  mode  ; 
Take  prizes  more  obligingly  than  those 
Who  never  had  been  bred  filous ; 
And  how  to  hang  in  a  more  graceful  fashion 
Than  e'er  was  known  before  to  the  dull  English 
nation. 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL.  251 

III. 

In  France,  the  staple  of  new  modes, 

Where  garbs  and  miens  are  current  goods, 

That  serves  the  ruder  northern  nations 

With  methods  of  address  and  treat ; 

Prescribes  new  garnitures  and  fashions, 

And  how  to  drink  and  how  to  eat 

No  out-of-fashion  wine  or  meat ; 

To  understand  cravats  and  plumes, 

And  the  most  modish  from  the  old  perfumes  ; 

To  know  the  age  and  pedigrees 

Of  points  of  Flanders  or  Venice  ; 

Cast  their  nativities,  and,  to  a  day, 

Foretell  how  long  they  '11  hold,  and  when  decay  ; 

T'  affect  the  purest  negligences 

In  gestures,  gaits,  and  miens, 

And  speak  by  repartee-rotines 

Out  of  the  most  authentic  of  romances, 

And  to  demonstrate,  with  substantial  reason, 

What  ribands,  all  the  year,  are  in  or  out  of  season  ; 

IV. 

In  this  great  academy  of  mankind 

He  had  his  birth  and  education, 

Where  all  men  are  s'  ingeniously  inclin'd 

They  understand  by  imitation, 

Improve  untaught,  before  they  are  aware, 

As  if  they  suck'd  their  breeding  from  the  air, 

That  naturally  does  dispense 

To  all  a  deep  and  solid  confidence  ; 

A  virtue  of  that  precious  use, 

That  he  whom  bounteous  Heav'n  endues 

But  with  a  mod'rate  share  of  it, 

Can  want  no  worth,  abilities,  or  wit, 

In  all  the  deep  Hermetic  arts 


252  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL. 

(For  so  of  late  the  learned  call 

All  tricks,  if  strange  and  mystical). 

He  had  improv'd  his  nat'ral  parts, 

And  with  his  magic  rod  could  sound 

Where  hidden  treasure  might  be  found  : 

He,  like  a  lord  o'  th'  manor,  seiz'd  upon 

Whatever  happen'd  in  his  way 

As  lawful  weft  and  stray, 

And  after,  by  the  custom,  kept  it  as  his  own. 

v. 

From  these  first  rudiments  he  grew 
To  nobler  feats,  and  try'd  his  force 
Upon  whole  troops  of  foot  and  horse, 
Whom  he  as  bravely  did  subdue ; 
Declar'd  all  caravans  that  go 
Upon  the  king's  highway  the  foe  ; 
Made  many  desperate  attacks 
Upon  itinerant  brigades 
Of  all  professions,  ranks,  and  trades, 
On  carriers'  loads,  and  pedlers'  packs  ; 
Made  them  lay  down  their  arms,  and  yield, 
And,  to  the  smallest  piece,  restore 
All  that  by  cheating  they  had  gain'd  before, 
And  after  plunder'd  all  the  baggage  of  the  field. 
In  every  bold  affair  of  war 
He  had  the  chief  command,  and  led  them  on ; 
For  no  man  is  judg'd  fit  to  have  the  care 
Of  others'  lives,  until  he  'as  made  it  known 
How  much  he  does  despise  and  scorn  his  own. 

VI. 

Whole  provinces,  'twixt  sun  and  sun, 
Have  by  his  conqu'ring  sword  been  won  ; 
And  mighty  sums  of  money  laid, 
For  ransom,  upon  every  man, 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL.  253 

And  hostages  deliver'd  till  'twas  paid. 

TV  excise  and  chimney-publican, 

The  Jew  forestaller  and  enhancer, 

To  him  for  all  their  crimes  did  answer. 

He  vanquish'd  the  most  fierce  and  fell 

Of  all  his  foes,  the  Constable; 

And  oft  had  beat  his  quarters  up, 

And  routed  him  and  all  his  troop. 

He  took  the  dreadful  lawyer's  fees, 

That  in  his  own  allow'd  highway 

Does  feats  of  arms  as  great  as  his, 

And,  when  they'  encounter  in  it,  wins  the  day  : 

Safe  in  his  garrison,  the  Court, 

Where  meaner  criminals  are  sentenc'd  for't, 

To  this  stern  foe  he  oft  gave  quarter, 

But  as  the  Scotchman  did  t'  a  Tartar, 

That  he,  in  time  to  come, 

Might  in  return  from  him  receive  his  fatal  doom. 

VII. 

He  would  have  starv'd  this  mighty  Town, 

And  brought  its  haughty  spirit  down  ; 

Have  cut  it  off  from  all  relief, 

And,  like  a  wise  and  valiant  chief, 

Made  many  a  fierce  assault 

Upon  all  ammunition  carts, 

And  those  that  bring  up  cheese,  or  malt, 

Or  bacon,  from  remoter  parts  : 

No  convoy  e'er  so  strong  with  food 

Durst  venture  on  the  desp'rate  road ; 

He  made  th'  undaunted  waggoner  obey, 

And  the  fierce  higgler  contribution  pay ; 

The  savage  butcher  and  stout  drover 

Durst  not  to  him  their  feeble  troops  discover  ; 

And,  if  he  had  but  kept  the  field, 


254  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL. 

In  time  had  made  the  city  yield  ; 

For  great  towns,  like  to  crocodiles,  are  found 

I'  th'  belly  aptest  to  receive  a  mortal  wound. 

VIII. 

But  when  the  fatal  hour  arriv'd 

In  which  his  stars  began  to  frown, 

And  had  in  close  cabals  contriv'd 

To  pull  him  from  his  height  of  glory  down, 

And  he,  by  num'rous  foes  opprest, 

Was  in  th'  enchanted  dungeon  cast, 

Secur'd  with  mighty  guards, 

Lest  he  by  force  or  stratagem 

Might  prove  too  cunning  for  their  chains  and  them, 

And  break  through  all  their  locks,  and  bolts,  and 

wards ; 

Had  both  his  legs  by  charms  committed 
To  one  another's  charge, 
That  neither  might  be  set  at  large, 
And  all  their  fury  and  revenge  outwitted. 
As  jewels  of  high  value  are 
Kept  under  locks  with  greater  care 
Than  those  of  meaner  rates, 
So  he  was  in  stone  walls,  and  chains,  and  iron  grates. 

IX. 

Thither  came  ladies  from  all  parts, 

To  offer  up  close  prisoners  their  hearts, 

Which  he  receiv'd  as  tribute  due, 

And  made  them  yield  up  love  and  honour  too, 

But  in  more  brave  heroic  ways 

Than  e'er  were  practis'd  yet  in  plays  : 

For  those  two  spiteful  foes,  who  never  meet 

But  full  of  hot  contests  and  piques 

About  punctilioes  and  mere  tricks, 

Did  all  their  quarrels  to  his  doom  submit, 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  DU-VAL.  255 

And,  far  more  generous  and  free, 

In  contemplation  only  of  him  did  agree  : 

Both  fully  satisfy'd  ;  the  one 

With  those  fresh  laurels  he  had  won, 

And  all  the  brave  renowned  feats 

He  had  perform'd  in  arms  ; 

The  other  with  his  person  and  his  charms  : 

For,  just  as  larks  are  catch'd  in  nets 

By  gazing  on  a  piece  of  glass, 

So  while  the  ladies  view'd  his  brighter  eyes, 

And  smoother  polish'd  face, 

Their  gentle  hearts,  alas  !  were  taken  by  surprise. 

x. 

Never  did  bold  knight,  to  relieve 
Distressed  dames,  such  dreadful  feats  achieve 
As  feeble  damsels,  for  his  sake, 
Would  have  been  proud  to  undertake  ; 
And,  bravely  ambitious  to  redeem 
The  world's  loss  and  their  own, 
Strove  who  should  have  the  honour  to  lay  down 
And  change  a  life  with  him ; 
But,  finding  all  their  hopes  in  vain 
To  move  his  fixt  determin'd  fate, 
Their  life  itself  began  to  hate, 
As  if  it  were  an  infamy 
To  live  when  he  was  doom'd  to  die ; 
Made  loud  appeals  and  moans, 
To  less  hard-hearted  grates  and  stones ; 
Came,  swell'd  with  sighs,  and  drown'd  in  tears, 
To  yield  themselves  his  fellow-sufferers, 
And  follow'd  him,  like  prisoners  of  war, 
Chain'd  to  the  lofty  wheels  of  his  triumphant  car. 


256 


A   BALLAD 

UPON  THE  PARLIAMENT,  WHICH  DELIBERATED 
ABOUT  MAKING  OLIVER  KING.* 

As  close  as  a  goose 

Sat  the  Parliament-house 

To  hatch  the  royal  gull ; 
After  much  fiddle-faddle, 
The  egg  proved  addle, 

And  Oliver  came  forth  Nol. 

Yet  old  Queen  Madge, 
Though  things  do  not  fadge, 

Will  serve  to  be  queen  of  a  May-pole  ; 
Two  princes  of  Wales, 
For  Whitsun-ales, 

And  her  Grace  Maid-Marion  Clay-pole. 

In  a  robe  of  cow-hide 
Sat  yesty  Pride, 

With  his  dagger  and  his  sling ; 
He  was  the  pertinent'st  peer 
Of  all  that  were  there, 

T'  advise  with  such  a  king. 


*  This  Ballad  refers  to  the  Parliament,  as  it  was  called, 
which  deliberated  about  making  Oliver  king,  and  peti- 
tioned him  to  accept  the  title;  which  he,  out  of  fV;ir  of 
some  republican  zealots  in  his  party,  refused  to  accept,  and 
contented  himself  with  the  power,  under  the  name  of 
«  Protector.' 


A  BALLAD.  257 

A  great  philosopher 
Had  a  goose  for  his  lover, 

That  follow'd  him  day  and  night : 
If  it  be  a  true  story 
Or  but  an  allegory, 

It  may  be  both  ways  right. 

Strickland  and  his  son, 
Both  cast  into  one, 

Were  meant  for  a  single  baron ; 
But  when  they  came  to  sit, 
There  was  not  wit 

Enough  in  them  both  to  serve  for  one. 

Wherefore  'twas  thought  good 
To  add  Honeywood ; 

But  when  they  came  to  trial, 
Each  one  prov'd  a  fool, 
Yet  three  knaves  in  the  whole, 

And  that  made  up  a  Pair-royal. 


A  BALLAD, 

IN  TWO  PARTS,  CONJECTURED  TO  BE  ON 
OLIVER  CROMWELL.* 

PART  I. 

DRAW  near,  good  people  all,  draw  near, 
And  hearken  to  my  ditty  ; 
A  stranger  thing 

*  To  this  humorous  ballad   Butler  had   perfixed  this 
tide — *  The  Privileges  of  Pimping' — but  afterwards  crossed 
it  out,  for  which  reason  it  is  not  inserted  here. 
VOL.  II.  S 


258  A  BALLAD. 

Than  this  I  sing 
Came  never  to  this  city. 

Had  you  but  seen  this  monster, 
You  would  not  give  a  farthing 

For  the  lions  in  the  grate, 

Nor  the  mountain-cat, 
Nor  the  bears  in  Paris-garden. 

You  would  defy  the  pageants 
Are  borne  before  the  mayor ; 
The  strangest  shape 
You  e'er  did  gape 
Upon  at  Bart'lmy  fair  ! 

His  face  is  round  and  decent,* 
As  is  your  dish  or  platter, 

On  which  their  grows 

A  thing  like  a  nose, 
But,  indeed,  it  is  no  such  matter. 

On  both  sides  of  th'  aforesaid 

Are  eyes,  but  they  're  not  matches, 
On  which  there  are 
To  be  seen  two  fair 
And  large  well-grown  mustaches. 

Now  this  with  admiration 
Does  all  beholders  strike, 

That  a  beard  should  grow 

Upon  a  thing's  brow, 
Did  ye  ever  see  the  like  ? 

*  From  the  medals,  and  original  portraits,  which  are 
left  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  one  may  probably  conjecture,  if 
not  positively  affirm,  that  this  droll  picture  was  designed 
for  him.  The  roundness  of  the  face,  the  oddness  of  the 
nose,  and  the  remarkable  largeness  of  the  eyebrows,  are 
particulars  which  correspond  exactly  with  them. 


A  BALLAD.  259 

He  has  no  skull,  'tis  well  known 
To  thousands  of  beholders  ; 
Nothing  but  a  skin 
Does  keep  his  brains  in 
From  running  about  his  shoulders. 

On  both  sides  of  his  noddle 

Are  straps  o'  the  very  same  leather ; 

Ears  are  imply 'd, 

But  they  're  mere  hide, 
Or  morsels  of  tripe,  choose  ye  whether. 

Between  these  two  extendeth 
A  slit  from  ear  to  ear 

That  every  hour 

Gapes  to  devour 
The  sowce  that  grows  so  near. 

Beneath,  a  tuft  of  bristles, 
As  rough  as  a  frize -jerkin ; 

If  it  had  been  a  beard, 

'Twould  have  serv'd  a  herd 
Of  goats,  that  are  of  his  near  kin. 

Within,  a  set  of  grinders 

Most  sharp  and  keen,  corroding 

Your  iron  and  brass 

As  easy  as 
That  you  would  do  a  pudding. 

But  the  strangest  thing  of  all  is, 
Upon  his  rump  there  groweth 

A  great  long  tail, 

That  useth  to  trail 
Upon  the  ground  as  he  goeth. 


260 


A  BALLAD, 

IN  TWO  PARTS,  CONJECTURED  TO  BE  ON 
OLIVER  CROMWELL. 

PART  II. 

THIS  monster  was  begotten 
Upon  one  of  the  witches, 

B'  an  imp  that  came  to  her, 

Like  a  man,  to  woo  her, 
With  black  doublet  and  breeches. 

When  he  was  whelp'd,  for  certain, 
In  divers  several  countries 

The  hogs  and  swine 

Did  grunt  and  whine, 
And  the  ravens  croak'd  upon  trees. 

The  winds  did  blow,  the  thunder 
And  lightning  loud  did  rumble  ; 
The  dogs  did  howl, 
The  hollow  tree  in  th'  owl — * 
Tis  a  good  horse  that  ne'er  stumbled. 

*  This  whimsical  liberty  our  Author  takes  of  transposing 
the  words  for  the  sake  of  a  rhyme,  though  at  the  expense  of 
the  sense,  is  a  new  kind  of  poetic  license ;  and  it  is  merry 
enough  to  observe,  that  he  literally  does,  what  he  jokingly 
charges  upon  other  poets  in  another  place : 

But  those  that  write  in  rhyme  still  make 

The  one  verse  for  the  other's  sake  ; 

For  one  for  sense,  and  one  for  rhyme, 

I  think 's  sufficient  at  one  time.      Hud.  p.  2,  c.  1. 1>.  27. 


A  BALLAD.  261 

As  soon  as  he  was  brought  forth, 
At  the  midwife's  throat  he  flew, 
And  threw  the  pap 
Down  in  her  lap  ; 
They  say  'tis  very  true. 

And  up  the  walls  he  clamber'd, 
With  nails  most  sharp  and  keen, 

The  prints  whereof, 

I'  th'  boards  and  roof, 
Are  yet  for  to  be  seen. 

And  out  o'  th'  top  o'  th'  chimney 
He  vanish'd,  seen  of  none ; 

For  they  did  wink, 

Yet  by  the  stink 
Knew  which  way  he  was  gone. 

The  country  round  about  there 
Became  like  to  a  wilder- 
ness ;  for  the  sight 
Of  him  did  fright 
Away  men,  women,  and  children. 

Long  did  he  there  continue, 

And  all  those  parts  much  harmed, 
Till  a  wise-woman,  which 
Some  call  a  white  witch, 
Him  into  a  hog-sty  charmed. 

There,  when  she  had  him  shut  fast, 
With  brimstone  and  with  nitre 

She  sing'd  the  claws 

Of  his  left  paws, 
With  tip  of  his  tail,  and  his  right  ear. 

And  with  her  charms  and  ointments 
She  made  him  tame  as  a  spaniel ; 


262  A  BALLAD. 

For  she  us'd  to  ride 

On  his  back  astride, 

Nor  did  he  do  her  any  ill. 

But,  to  the  admiration 
Of  all  both  far  and  near, 

He  hath  been  shown 

In  every  town, 
And  eke  in  every  shire. 

And  now,  at  length,  he  's  brought 
Unto  fair  London  city, 

Where  in  Fleet-street 

All  those  may  see  't 
That  will  not  believe  my  ditty. 

God  save  the  King  and  Parliament,' 
And  eke  the  Prince's  highness, 
And  quickly  send 
The  wars  an  end, 
As  here  my  song  has — -Finis. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.f 

ALL  men's  intrigues  and  projects  tend, 
By  sev'ral  courses,  to  one  end ; 

*  From  this  circumstance  it  appears,  that  this  Ballad 
was  wrote  before  the  murder  of  the  king,  and  that  it  is  the 
earliest  performance  of  Butler's  that  has  yet  been  made 
public. 

t  This,  and  the  other  little  Sketches  that  follow,  were, 
among  many  of  the  same  kind,  fairly  written  out  by  Butler, 
in  a  sort  of  poetical  Thesaurus.  Out  of  this  magazine  he 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  263 

To  compass,  by  the  prop'rest  shows, 
Whatever  their  designs  propose  ; 
And  that  which  owns  the  fair'st  pretext 
Is  often  found  the  indirect'st. 
Hence  'tis  that  hypocrites  still  paint 
Much  fairer  than  the  real  saint, 
And  knaves  appear  more  just  and  true 
Than  honest  men,  that  make  less  shew ; 
The  dullest  idiots  in  disguise 
Appear  more  knowing-  than  the  wise  ; 
Illiterate  dunces,  undiscern'd, 
Pass  on  the  rabble  for  the  learn'd  ; 
And  cowards,  that  can  damn  and  rant, 
Pass  muster  for  the  valiant : 
For  he  that  has  but  impudence, 
To  all  things  has  a  just  pretence, 
And,  put  among  his  wants  but  shame, 
To  all  the  world  may  lay  his  claim. 

How  various  and  innumerable 

Are  those  who  live  upon  the  rabble  ? 

'Tis  they  maintain  the  church  and  state, 

Employ  the  priest  and  magistrate  ; 

Bear  all  the  charge  of  government, 

And  pay  the  public  fines  and  rent; 

Defray  all  taxes  and  excises, 

And  impositions  of  all  prices  ; 

Bear  all  the  expense  of  peace  and  war, 

communicated  to  Mr.  Aubrey  that  genuine  fragment  printed 
in  his  life,  beginning, 

No  Jesuit  e'er  took  in  hand 
To  plant  a  church  in  barren  land, 
Nor  ever  thought  it  worth  the  while 
A  Swede  or  Russ  to  reconcile,  &c. 


264  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

And  pay  the  pulpit  and  the  bar  ; 
Maintain  all  churches  and  religions, 
And  give  their  pastors  exhibitions, 
And  those  who  have  the  greatest  flocks 
Are  primitive  and  orthodox  ; 
Support  all  schismatics  and  sects, 
And  pay  them  for  tormenting-  texts  ; 
Take  all  their  doctrines  off  their  hands, 
And  pay  them  in  good  rents  and  lands ; 
Discharge  all  costly  offices, 
The  doctor's  and  the  lawyer's  fees, 
The  hangman's  wages,  and  the  scores 
Of  caterpillar  bawds  and  whores  ; 
Discharge  all  damages  and  costs 
Of  Knights  and  Squires  of  the  Post ; 
All  statesmen,  cut-purses,  and  padders, 
And  pay  for  all  their  ropes  and  ladders ; 
All  pettifoggers,  and  all  sorts 
Of  markets,  churches,  and  of  courts ; 
All  sums  of  money  paid  or  spent, 
With  all  the  charges  incident, 
Laid  out,  or  thrown  away,  or  giv'n 
To  purchase  this  world,  hell,  or  heav'n. 

SHOULD  once  the  world  resolve  t'  abolish 

All  that 's  ridiculous  and  foolish, 

It  would  have  nothing  left  to  do, 

T'  apply  in  jest  or  earnest  to, 

No  business  of  importance,  play, 

Or  state,  to  pass  its  time  away. 

THE  world  would  be  more  just,  if  truth  and  lies, 
And  right  and  wrong,  did  bear  an  equal  price  ; 
But,  since  impostors  are  so  highly  rais'd, 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  265 

And  faith  and  justice  equally  debas'd, 

Few  men  have  tempers,  for  such  paltry  gains 

T  undo  themselves  with  drudgery  and  pains. 

THE  sottish  world  without  distinction  looks 
On  all  that  passes  on  th'  account  of  books ; 
And,  when  there  are  two  scholars  that  within 
The  species  only  hardly  are  a- kin, 
The  world  will  pass  for  men  of  equal  knowledge, 
If  equally  they  'ave  loiter'd  in  a  college. 

CRITICS  are  like  a  kind  of  flies  that  breed 

In  wild  fig- trees,  and,  when  they  're  grown  up,  feed 

Upon  the  raw  fruit  of  the  nobler  kind, 

And,  by  their  nibbling  on  the  outward  rind, 

Open  the  pores,  and  make  way  for  the  sun 

To  ripen  it  sooner  than  he  would  have  done. 

As  all  Fanatics  preach,  so  all  men  write, 
Out  of  the  strength  of  gifts  and  inward  light, 
In  spite  of  art ;  as  horses  thorough  pac'd 
Were  never  taught,  and  therefore  go  more  fast. 

IN  all  mistakes  the  strict  and  regular 
Are  found  to  be  the  desp'rat'st  ways  to  err, 
And  worst  to  be  avoided ;  as  a  wound 
Is  said  to  be  the  harder  cur'd  that  's  round ; 
For  error  and  mistake,  the  less  th'  appear, 
In  th'  end  are  found  to  be  the  dangerouser ; 
As  no  man  minds  those  clocks  that  use  to  go 
Apparently  too  over- fast  or  slow. 

THE  truest  characters  of  ignorance 
Are  vanity,  and  pride,  and  arrogance ; 


266  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

As  blind  men  use  to  bear  their  noses  higher 
Than  those  that  have  their  eyes  and  sight  entire. 


THE  metaphysic  's  but  a  puppet  motion 

That  goes  with  screws,  the  notion  of  a  notion ; 

The  copy  of  a  copy,  and  lame  draught 

Unnaturally  taken  from  a  thought ; 

That  counterfeits  all  pantomimic  tricks, 

And  turns  the  eyes  like  an  old  crucifix ; 

That  counterchanges  whatsoe'er  it  calls 

B'  another  name,  and  makes  it  true  or  false  ; 

Turns  truth  to  falsehood,  falsehood  into  truth, 

By  virtue  of  the  Babylonian's  tooth. 

'Tis  not  the  art  of  schools  to  understand, 

But  make  things  hard,  instead  of  b'ing  explain'd 

And  therefore  those  are  commonly  the  learned'st 

That  only  study  between  jest  and  earnest : 

For,  when  the  end  of  learning's  to  pursue 

And  trace  the  subtle  steps  of  false  and  true, 

They  ne'er  consider  how  they  're  to  apply, 

But  only  listen  to  the  noise  and  cry, 

And  are  so  much  delighted  with  the  chase, 

They  never  mind  the  taking  of  their  preys. 

MORE  proselytes  and  converts  use  t'  accrue 

To  false  persuasions  than  the  right  and  true  ; 

For  error  and  mistake  are  infinite, 

But  truth  has  but  one  way  to  be  i'  th'  right ; 

As  numbers  may  t'  infinity  be  grown, 

But  never  be  reduc'd  to  less  than  one. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  267 

ALL  wit  and  fancy,  like  a  diamond, 
The  more  exact  and  curious  'tis  ground, 
Is  forc'd  for  every  carat  to  abate 
As  much  in  value  as  it  wants  in  weight. 

THE  great  St.  Lewis,  king  of  France, 

Fighting  against  Mahometans, 

In  Egypt,  in  the  holy  war, 

Was  routed  and  made  prisoner : 

The  Sultan  then,  into  whose  hands 

He  and  his  army  fell,  demands 

A  thousand  weight  of  gold,  to  free 

And  set  them  all  at  liberty. 

The  king  pays  down  one  half  o'  th'  nail, 

And  for  the  other  offers  bail, 

The  pyx,  and  in  't  the  eucharist, 

The  body  of  our  Saviour  Christ. 

The  Turk  consider'd,  and  allow'd 

The  king's  security  for  good  : 

Such  credit  had  the  Christian  zeal, 

In  those  days,  with  an  Infidel, 

That  will  not  pass  for  two-pence  now, 

Among  themselves,  'tis  grown  so  low. 

THOSE  that  go  up-hill  ,use  to  bow 

Their  bodies  forward,  and  stoop  low, 

To  poise  themselves,  and  sometimes  creep, 

When  th'  way  is  difficult  and  steep : 

So  those  at  court,  that  do  address 

By  low  ignoble  offices, 

Can  stoop  to  any  thing  that 's  base, 

To  wriggle  into  trust  and  grace, 

Are  like  to  rise  to  greatness  sooner 

Than  those  that  go  by  worth  and  honour. 


268  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

ALL  acts  of  grace,  and  pardon,  and  oblivion, 
Are  meant  of  services  that  are  forgiven, 
And  not  of  crimes  delinquents  have  committed, 
And  rather  been  rewarded  than  acquitted. 

LIONS  are  kings  of  beasts,  and  yet  their  pow'r 
Is  not  to  rule  and  govern,  but  devour : 
Such  savage  kings  all  tyrants  are,  and  they 
No  better  than  mere  beasts  that  do  obey. 

NOTHING  's  more  dull  and  negligent 
Than  an  old  lazy  government, 
That  knows  no  interest  of  state, 
But  such  as  serves  a  present  strait, 
And,  to  patch  up,  or  shift,  will  close, 
Or  break  alike  with  friends  or  foes  ; 
That  runs  behind-hand,  and  has  spent 
Its  credit  to  the  last  extent ; 
And,  the  first  time  'tis  at  a  loss, 
Has  not  one  true  friend  nor  one  cross. 


THE  Devil  was  the  first  o'  th'  name 
From  whom  the  race  of  rebels  came, 
Who  was  the  first  bold  undertaker 
Of  bearing  arms  against  his  Maker, 
And,  though  miscarrying  in  th'  event, 
Was  never  yet  known  to  repent, 
Though  tumbled  from  the  top  of  bliss 
Down  to  the  bottomless  abyss ; 
A  property  which,  from  their  prince, 
The  family  owns  ever  since, 
And  therefore  ne'er  repent  the  evil 
They  do  or  suffer,  like  the  devil. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  269 

THE  worst  of  rebels  never  arm 
To  do  their  king  or  country  harm, 
But  draw  their  swords  to  do  them  good, 
As  doctors  cure  by  letting-  blood. 

No  seared  conscience  is  so  fell 

As  that  which  has  been  burnt  with  zeal ; 

For  Christian  charity  's  as  well 

A  great  impediment  to  zeal, 

As  zeal  a  pestilent  disease 

To  Christian  charity  and  peace. 

As  thistles  wear  the  softest  down, 
To  hide  their  prickles  till  they  're  grown, 
And  then  declare  themselves,  and  tear 
Whatever  ventures  to  come  near ; 
So  a  smooth  knave  does  greater  feats 
Than  one  that  idly  rails  and  threats, 
And  all  the  mischief  that  he  meant 
Does,  like  a  rattle-snake,  prevent. 

MAN  is  supreme  lord  and  master 
Of  his  own  ruin  and  disaster ; 
Controls  his  fate,  but  nothing  less 
In  ordering  his  own  happiness ; 
For  all  his  care  and  providence 
Is  too,  too  feeble  a  defence 
To  render  it  secure  and  certain 
Against  the  injuries  of  Fortune  ; 
And  oft,  in  spite  of  all  his  wit, 
Is  lost  with  one  unlucky  hit, 
And  ruin'd  with  a  circumstance, 
And  mere  punctilio,  of  chance. 


270  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

DAME  Fortune,  some  men's  tutelar, 
Takes  charge  of  them  without  their  care, 
Does  all  their  drudgery  and  work, 
Like  Fairies,  for  them  in  the  dark ; 
Conducts  them  blindfold,  and  advances 
The  naturals  by  blinder  chances ; 
While  others  by  desert  or  wit 
Could  never  make  the  matter  hit, 
But  still,  the  better  they  deserve, 
Are  but  the  abler  thought  to  starve. 

GREAT  wits  have  only  been  preferr'd, 
In  princes'  trains  to  be  interr'd, 
And,  when  they  cost  them  nothing,  plac'd 
Among  their  followers  not  the  last ; 
But  while  they  liv'd  were  far  enough 
From  all  admittances  kept  off. 

As  gold,  that  's  proof  against  th'  assay, 

Upon  the  touchstone  wears  away, 

And  having  stood  the  greater  test, 

Is  overmaster'd  by  the  least ; 

So  some  men,  having  stood  the  hate 

And  spiteful  cruelty  of  Fate, 

Transported  with  a  false  caress 

Of  unacquainted  happiness, 

Lost  to  humanity  and  sense, 

Have  fall'n  as  low  as  insolence. 

INNOCENCE  is  a  defence 
For  nothing  else  but  patience  ; 
'Twill  not  bear  out  the  blows  of  Fate, 
Nor  fence  against  the  tricks  of  state  ; 
Nor  from  th'  oppression  of  the  laws 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  271 

Protect  the  plain'st  and  justest  cause  ; 
Nor  keep  unspotted  a  good  name 
Against  the  obloquies  of  Fame  ; 
Feeble  as  Patience,  and  as  soon, 
By  being  blown  upon,  undone. 
As  beasts  are  hunted  for  their  furs, 
Men  for  their  virtues  fare  the  worse. 

WHO  doth  not  knowr  with  what  fierce  rage 

Opinions,  true  or  false,  engage  ? 

And,  'cause  they  govern  all  mankind, 

Like  the  blind's  leading  of  the  blind, 

All  claim  an  equal  interest, 

And  free  dominion  o'er  the  rest. 

And,  as  one  shield  that  fell  from  heaven 

Was  counterfeited  by  eleven, 

The  better  to  secure  the  fate 

And  lasting  empire  of  a  state, 

The  false  are  num'rous,  and  the  true, 

That  only  have  the  right,  but  few. 

Hence  fools,  that  understand  them  least, 

Are  still  the  fiercest  in  contest ; 

Unsight  unseen,  espouse  a  side 

At  random,  like  a  prince's  bride, 

To  damn  their  souls,  and  swear  and  lie  for, 

And  at  a  venture  live  and  die  for. 

OPINION  governs  all  mankind, 
Like  the  blind's  leading  of  the  blind  ; 
For  he  that  has  no  eyes  in  's  head, 
Must  be  by'  a  dog  glad  to  be  led ; 
And  no  beasts  have  so  little  in  them, 
As  that  inhuman  brute,  Opinion  : 
'Tis  an  infectious  pestilence, 


272        MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

The  tokens  upon  wit  and  sense 
That  with  a  venomous  contagion 
Invades  the  sick  imagination  ; 
And,  when  it  seizes  any  part, 
It  strikes  the  poison  to  the  heart. 
This  men  of  one  another  catch 
By  contact,  as  the  humours  match ; 
And  nothing  's  so  perverse  in  nature 
As  a  profound  opiniator. 

AUTHORITY  intoxicates, 
And  makes  mere  sots  of  magistrates  ; 
The  fumes  of  it  invade  the  brain, 
And  make  men  giddy,  proud,  and  vain 
By  this  the  fool  commands  the  wise, 
The  noble  with  the  base  complies, 
The  sot  assumes  the  rule  of  wit, 
And  cowards  make  the  base  submit. 


A  GODLY  man,  that  has  serv'd  out  his  time 
In  holiness,  may  set  up  any  crime  ; 
As  scholars,  when  they  Ve  taken  their  degrees, 
May  set  up  any  faculty  they  please. 

WHY  should  not  piety  be  made, 
As  well  as  equity,  a  trade, 
And  men  get  money  by  devotion, 
As  well  as  making  of  a  motion  ? 
B'  allow'd  to  pray  upon  conditions, 
As  well  as  suitors  in  petitions  ? 
And  in  a  congregation  pray, 
No  less  than  Chancery,  for  pay  ? 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  273 

A  TEACHER'S  doctrine,  and  his  proof 
Is  all  his  province,  and  enough ; 
But  is  no  more  concern'd  in  use, 
Than  shoemakers  to  wear  all  shoes. 

THE  soberest  saints  are  more  stiff-necked 
Than  th'  hottest-headed  of  the  wicked. 

HYPOCRISY  will  serve  as  well 

To  propagate  a  church  as  zeal  ; 

As  persecution  and  promotion 

Do  equally  advance  devotion  ; 

So  round  white  stones  will  serve,  they  say, 

As  well  as  eggs,  to  make  hens  lay. 

THE  greatest  saints  and  sinners  have  been  made 
Of  proselytes  of  one  another's  trade. 

YOUR  wise  and  cautious  consciences 
Are  free  to  take  what  course  they  please  : 
Have  plenary  indulgence  to  dispose 
At  pleasure,  of  the  strictest  vows  ; 
And  challenge  Heaven,  they  made  them  to, 
To  vouch  and  witness  what  they  do ; 
And,  when  they  prove  averse  and  loath, 
Yet  for  convenience  take  an  oath  ; 
Not  only  can  dispense,  but  make  it 
A  greater  sin  to  keep  than  take  it ; 
Can  bind  and  loose  all  sorts  of  sin, 
And  only  keeps  the  keys  within ; 
Has  no  superior  to  control, 
But  what  itself  sets  o'er  the  soul ; 
And,  when  it  is  enjoin'd  t'  obey, 
Is  but  confin'd,  and  keeps  the  key  ; 
VOL.  ii.  T 


274 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 


Can  walk  invisible,  and  where, 

And  when,  and  how,  it  will,  appear ; 

Can  turn  itself  into  disguises 

Of  all  sorts,  for  all  sorts  of  vices  ; 

Can  transubstantiate,  metamorphose, 

And  charm  whole  herds  of  beasts,  like  Orpheus ; 

Make  woods,  and  tenements,  and  lands, 

Obey  and  follow  its  commands, 

And  settle  on  a  new  freehold, 

As  Marcly-hill  remov'd  of  old  ; 

Make  mountains  move  with  greater  force 

Than  faith,  to  new  proprietors  ; 

And  perjures,  to  secure  th'  enjoyments 

Of  public  charges  and  employments  ; 

For  true  and  faithful,  good  and  just, 

Are  but  preparatives  to  trust  ; 

The  gilt  and  ornament  of  things, 

And  not  their  movements,  wheels,  and  springs. 

ALL  love,  at  first,  like  generous  wine, 
Ferments  and  frets  until  'tis  fine ; 
But,  when  'tis  settled  on  the  lee, 
And  from  th'  impurer  matter  free, 
Becomes  the  richer  still  the  older, 
And  proves  the  pleasanter  the  colder. 

THE  motions  of  the  earth  or  sun 
(The  Lord  knows  which),  that  turn,  or  run, 
Are  both  perform'd  by  fits  and  starts, 
And  so  are  those  of  lovers'  hearts  ; 
Which,  though  they  keep  no  even  pace, 
Move  true  and  constant  to  one  place. 

LoyE  is  too  great  a  happiness 
For  wretched  mortals  to  possess  ; 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  27-5 

For,  could  it  hold  inviolate 
Against  those  cruelties  of  Fate 
Which  all  felicities  below 
By  rigid  laws  are  subject  to, 
It  would  become  a  bliss  too  high 
For  perishing-  mortality, 
Translate  to  earth  the  joys  above  ; 
For  nothing  goes  to  heaven  but  love. 

ALL  wild  but  generous  creatures  live,  of  course, 

As  if  they  had  agreed  for  better  or  worse  : 

The  lion  's  constant  to  his  only  miss, 

And  never  leaves  his  faithful  lioness  ; 

And  she  as  chaste  and  true  to  him  agen, 

As  virtuous  ladies  use  to  be  to  men. 

The  docile  and  ingenuous  elephant  • 

T'  his  own  and  only  female  is  gallant ; 

And  she  as  time  and  constant  to  his  bed, 

That  first  enjoy'd  her  single  maidenhead ; 

But  paltry  rams,  and  bulls,  and  goats,  and  boars. 

Are  never  satisfy'd  with  new  amours ; 

As  all  poltroons  with  us  delight  to  range, 

And,  though  but  for  the  worst  of  all,  to  change. 

THE  souls  of  women  are  so  small, 

That  some  believe  they  've  none  at  all ; 

Or  if  they  have,  like  cripples,  still 

They  'ave  but  one  faculty,  the  will ; 

The  other  two  are  quite  laid  by 

To  make  up  one  great  tyranny ; 

And,  though  their  passions  have  most  pow'r, 

They  are,  like  Turks,  but  slaves  the  more 

To  th'  absolute  will,  that  with  a  breath 

Has  sovereign  power  of  life  and  death, 

And,  as  its  little  interests  move, 


276  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

Can  turn  them  all  to  hate  or  love  ; 

For  nothing,  in  a  moment,  turn 

To  frantic  love,  disdain,  and  scorn ; 

And  make  that  love  degenerate 

T'  as  great  extremity  of  hate  ; 

And  hate  again,  and  scorn,  and  piques, 

To  flames,  and  raptures,  and  love-tricks. 

ALL  sorts  of  votaries,  that  profess 

To  bind  themselves  apprentices 

To  Heaven,  abjure,  with  solemn  vows, 

Not  Cut  and  Long-tail,  but  a  spouse, 

As  th'  worst  of  all  impediments 

To  hinder  their  devout  intents. 

MOST  virgins  marry,  just  as  nuns 
The  same  thing  the  same  way  renounce  ; 
Before  they  'ave  wit  to  understand 
The  bold  attempt  they  take  in  hand ; 
Or,  having  staid  and  lost  their  tides, 
Are  out  of  season  grown  for  brides. 

THE  credit  of  the  marriage-bed 
Has  been  so  loosely  husbanded, 
Men  only  deal  for  ready  money, 
And  women,  separate  alimony  ; 
And  ladies-errant,  for  debauching, 
Have  better  terms,  and  equal  caution  ; 
And,  for  their  journey-work  and  pains, 
The  chair- women  clear  greater  gains. 

As  wine  that  with  its  own  weight  runs  is  best, 
And  counted  much  more  noble  than  the  prest ; 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  277 

So  is  that  poetry  whose  generous  strains 
Flow  without  servile  study,  art,  or  pains. 

SOME  call  it  fury,  some  a  Muse, 
That,  as  possessing  devils  use, 
Haunts  and  forsakes  a  man  by  fits, 
And  when  he  's  in,  he  's  out  of 's  wits. 

ALL  writers,  though  of  different  fancies, 
Do  make  all  people  in  romances, 
That  are  distress'd  and  discontent, 
Make  songs,  and  sing  t'  an  instrument, 
And  poets  by  their  sufferings  grow  ; 
As  if  there  were  no  more  to  do, 
To  make  a  poet  excellent, 
But  only  want  and  discontent. 

IT  is  not  poetry  that  makes  men  poor ; 

For  few  do  write  that  were  not  so  before, 

And  those  that  have  writ  best,  had  they  been  rich, 

Had  ne'er  been  clapp'd  with  a  poetic  itch ; 

Had  lov'd  their  ease  too  well  to  take  the  pains 

To  undergo  that  drudgery  of  brains  ; 

But,  being  for  all  other  trades  unfit, 

Only  to  avoid  being  idle,  set  up  wit. 

THEY  that  do  write  in  authors'  praises, 
And  freely  give  their  friends  their  voices, 
Are  not  confin'd  to  what  is  true ; 
That  's  not  to  give,  but  pay  a  due  : 
For  praise,  that  's  due,  does  give  no  more 
To  worth  than  what  it  had  before  ; 
But  to  commend,  without  desert, 
Requires  a  mastery  of  art, 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

That  sets  a  gloss  on  what  's  amiss, 
And  writes  what  should  be,  not  what  is. 

IN  foreign  universities, 

When  a  king  's  born,  or  weds,  or  dies, 

Straight  other  studies  are  laid  by, 

And  all  apply  to  poetry : 

Some  write  in  Hebrew,  some  in  Greek, 

And  some,  more  wise,  in  Arabic, 

T  avoid  the  critic,  and  th'  expense 

Of  difficulter  wit  and  sense ; 

And  seem  more  learnedish  than  those 

That  at  a  greater  charge  compose. 

The  doctors  lead,  the  students  follow ; 

Some  call  him  Mars,  and  some  Apollo, 

Some  Jupiter,  and  give  him  th'  odds, 

On  even  terms,  of  all  the  gods : 

Then  Caesar  he  's  nicknam'd,  as  duly  as 

He  that  in  Rome  was  christen'd  Julius, 

And  was  address'd  to,  by  a  crow, 

As  pertinently  long  ago  ; 

And  with  more  horses'  names  is  styl'd, 

Than  saints  are  clubb'd  t'  an  Austrian  child  ; 

And,  as  wit  goes  by  colleges, 

As  well  as  standing  and  degrees, 

He  still  writes  better  than  the  rest, 

That  's  of  the  house  that  's  counted  best. 

FAR  greater  numbers  have  been  lost  by  hopes, 
Than  all  the  magazines  of  daggers,  ropes, 
And  other  ammunitions  of  despair, 
Were  ever  able  to  dispatch  by  fear. 

THERE  's  nothing  our  felicities  endears 

Like  that  which  falls  among  our  doubts  and  fears, 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.        279 

And  in  the  miserablest  of  distress 
Improves  attempts  as  desperate  with  success ; 
Success,  that  owns  and  justifies  all  quarrels, 
And  vindicates  deserts  of  hemp  with  laurels  ; 
Or,  but  miscarrying-  in  the  bold  attempt, 
Turns  wreaths  of  laurel  back  again  to  hemp. 

THE  people  have  as  much  a  negative  voice 
To  hinder  making  war  without  their  choice. 
As  kings  of  making  laws  in  parliament ; 
"  No  money"  is  as  good  as  "  No  assent." 

WHEN  princes  idly  lead  about, 
Those  of  their  party  follow  suit, 
Till  others  trump  upon  their  play, 
And  turn  the  cards  another  way. 

WHAT  makes  all  subjects  discontent 
Against  a  prince's  government, 
And  princes  take  as  great  offence 
At  subjects'  disobedience, 
That  neither  th'  other  can  abide, 
But  too  much  reason  on  each  side  ? 

AUTHORITY  is  a  disease  and  cure, 

Which  men  can  neither  want  nor  well  endure. 

DAME  Justice  puts  her  sword  into  the  scales, 
With  which  she  's  said  to  weigh  out  true  and  false, 
With  no  design  but,  like  the  antique  Gaul, 
To  get  more  money  from  the  capital. 

ALL  that  which  law  and  equity  miscalls 
By  th'  empty  idle  names  of  True  and  False, 


'280  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

Is  nothing  else  but  maggots  blown  between 
False  witnesses  and  falser  jurymen. 

No  court  allows  those  partial  interlopers 
Of  Law  and  Equity,  two  single  paupers, 
T  encounter  hand  to  hand  at  bars,  and  trounce 
Each  other  gratis  in  a  suit  at  once : 
For  one  at  one  time,  and  upon  free  cost,  is 
Enough  to  play  the  knave  and  fool  with  justice  ; 
And,  when  the  one  side  bringeth  custom  in, 
And  th'  other  lays  out  half  the  reckoning, 
The  devil  himself  will  rather  choose  to  play 
At  paltry  small  game,  than  sit  out,  they  say ; 
But  when  at  all  there  's  nothing  to  be  got, 
The  old  wife,  Law  and  Justice,  will  not  trot. 

THE  law,  that  makes  more  knaves  than  e'er  it  hung, 
Little  considers  right  or  wrong ; 
But,  like  authority,  's  soon  satisfy'd, 
When  'tis  to  judge  on  its  own  side. 

THE  law  can  take  a  purse  in  open  court, 
Whilst  it  condemns  a  less  delinquent  for  't. 

WHO  can  deserve  for  breaking  of  the  laws, 
A  greater  penance  than  an  honest  cause  ? 

ALL  those  that  do  but  rob  and  steal  enough, 
Are  punishment  and  court  of  justice  proof, 
And  need  not  fear,  nor  be  concern'd  a  straw, 
In  all  the  idle  bugbears  of  the  law, 
But  confidently  rob  the  gallows  too, 
As  well  as  other  sufferers,  of  their  due. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  281 

OLD  laws  have  not  been  suffer'd  to  be  pointed, 
To  leave  the  sense  at  large  the  more  disjointed, 
And  furnish  lawyers,  with  the  greater  ease, 
To  turn  and  wind  them  any  way  they  please. 
The  Statute  Law  's  their  Scripture,  and  Reports 
The  ancient  reverend  fathers  of  their  courts  ; 
Records  their  general  councils;  and  Decisions 
Of  judges  on  the  bench  their  sole  traditions, 
For  which,  like  Catholics,  they  've  greater  awe, 
As  th'  arbitrary  and  unwritten  law, 
And  strive  perpetually  to  make  the  standard 
Of  right  between  the  tenant  and  the  landlord  ; 
And,  when  two  cases  at  a  trial  meet, 
That,  like  indentures,  jump  exactly  fit, 
And  all  the  points,  like  Chequer-tallies,  suit, 
The  Court  directs  the  obstinat'st  dispute  : 
There  's  no  decorum  us'd  of  time,  nor  place, 
Nor  quality,  nor  person,  in  the  case. 

A  MAX  of  quick  and  active  wit 
For  drudgery  is  more  unfit, 
Compar'd  to  those  of  duller  parts, 
Than  running-nags  to  draw  in  carts. 

Too  much  or  too  little  wit 
Do  only  render  th'  owners  fit 
For  nothing,  but  to  be  undone 
Much  easier  than  if  they  'ad  none. 

As  those  that  are  stark  blind  can  trace 
The  nearest  ways  from  place  to  place, 
And  find  the  right  way  easier  out, 
Than  those  that  hood-wink'd  try  to  do  't ; 
So  tricks  of  state  are  manag'd  best 


282  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

By  those  that  are  suspected  least, 
And  greatest  finesse  brought  about 
By  engines  most  unlike  to  do  't. 

ALL  the  politics  of  the  great 
Are  like  the  cunning  of  a  cheat, 
That  lets  his  false  dice  freely  run, 
And  trusts  them  to  themselves  alone, 
But  never  lets  a  true  one  stir 
Without  some  fing'ring  trick  or  slur ; 
And,  when  the  gamesters  doubt  his  play, 
Conveys  his  false  dice  safe  away, 
And  leaves  the  true  ones  in  the  lurch, 
T'  endure  the  torture  of  the  search. 

WHAT  else  does  history  use  to  tell  us, 

But  tales  of  subjects  being  rebellious  ; 

The  vain  prefidiousness  of  lords, 

And  fatal  breach  of  princes'  words ; 

The  sottish  pride  and  insolence 

Of  statesmen,  and  their  want  of  sense  ; 

Their  treach'ry,  that  undoes,  of  custom, 

Their  own  selves  first,  next  those  who  trust  them  ? 

BECAUSE  a  feeble  limb  's  carest, 

And  more  indulg'd  than  all  the  rest, 

So  frail  and  tender  consciences 

Are  humour'd  to  do  what  they  please  ; 

When  that  which  goes  for  weak  and  feeble 

Is  found  the  most  incorrigible, 

To  outdo  all  the  fiends  in  hell 

With  rapine,  murder,  blood,  and  zeal. 

As  at  the  approach  of  winter  all 
The  leaves  of  great  trees  use  to  fall, 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  283 

And  leave  them  naked  to  engage 

With  storms  and  tempests  when  they  rage, 

While  humbler  plants  are  found  to  wear 

Their  fresh  green  liv'ries  all  the  year ; 

So  when  the  glorious  season  's  gone 

With  great  men,  and  hard  times  come  on, 

The  great'st  calamities  oppress 

The  greatest  still,  and  spare  the  less. 

As  when  a  greedy  raven  sees 

A  sheep  entangled  by  the  fleece, 

With  hasty  cruelty  he  flies 

T'  attack  him,  and  pick  out  his  eyes ; 

So  do  those  vultures  use,  that  keep 

Poor  pris'ners  fast  like  silly  sheep, 

As  greedily  to  prey  on  all 

That  in  their  rav'nous  clutches  fall ; 

For  thorns  and  brambles,  that  came  in 

To  wait  upon  the  curse  for  sin, 

And  were  no  part  o'  the  first  creation, 

But,  for  revenge,  a  new  plantation, 

Are  yet  the  fitt'st  materials 

T'  enclose  the  earth  with  living  walls : 

So  jailors,  that  are  most  accurst, 

Are  found  most  fit  in  being  worst. 

THERE  needs  no  other  charm,  nor  conjurer, 
To  raise  infernal  spirits  up,  but  fear; 
That  makes  men  pull  their  horns  in  like  a  snail, 
That  's  both  a  pris'ner  to  itself,  and  jail ; 
Draws  more  fantastic  shapes  than  in  the  grains 
Of  knotted  wood  in  some  men's  crazy  brains, 
When  all  the  cocks  they  think  they  see,  and  bulls, 
Are  onlv  in  the  insides  of  their  sculls. 


284  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

THE  Roman  Mufti,  with  his  triple  crown, 

Does  both  the  earth,  and  hell,  and  heaven,  own, 

Beside  th'  imaginary  territory, 

He  lays  a  title  to  in  Purgatory ; 

Declares  himself  an  absolute  free  prince 

In  his  dominions,  only  over  sins  ; 

But  as  for  heaven,  since  it  lies  so  far 

Above  him,  is  but  only  titular, 

And,  like  his  Cross-keys  badge  upon  a  tavern, 

Has  nothing  there  to  tempt,  command,  or  govern 

Yet,  when  he  comes  to  take  accompt,  and  share 

The  profit  of  his  prostituted  ware, 

He  finds  his  gains  increase,  by  sin  and  women, 

Above  his  richest  titular  dominion. 

A  JUBILEE  is  but  a  spiritual  fair, 

T*  expose  to  sale  all  sorts  of  impious  ware, 

In  which  his  Holiness  buys  nothing  in, 

To  stock  his  magazines,  but  deadly  sin ; 

And  deals  in  extraordinary  crimes, 

That  are  not  vendible  at  other  times ; 

For,  dealing  both  for  Judas  and  th'  high  priest, 

He  makes  a  plentifuller  trade  of  Christ. 

THAT  sp'ritual  pattern  of  the  church,  the  ark, 
In  which  the  ancient  world  did  once  embark, 
Had  ne'er  a  helm  in  't   to  direct  its  way, 
Although  bound  through  an  universal  sea  ; 
When  all  the  modern  church  of  Rome's  concern 
Is  nothing  else  but  in  the  helm  and  stern. 

IN  the  church  of  Rome  to  go  to  shrift, 
Is  but  to  put  the  soul  on  a  clean  shift. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.        285 

Ax  ass  will  with  his  long  ears  fray 
The  flies,  that  tickle  him,  away ; 
But  man  delights  to  have  his  ears 
Blown  maggots  in  by  flatterers. 

ALL  wit  does  but  divert  men  from  the  road 
In  which  things  vulgarly  are  understood, 
And  force  Mistake  and  Ignorance  to  own 
A  better  sense  than  commonly  is  known. 

IN  little  trades  more  cheats  and  lying 
Are  us'd  in  selling  than  in  buying ; 
But  in  the  great,  unjuster  dealing 
Is  us'd  in  buying  than  in  selling. 

ALL  smatt'rers  are  more  brisk  and  pert 
Than  those  that  understand  an  art : 
As  little  sparkles  shine  more  bright 
Than  glowing  coals,  that  give  them  light. 

LAW  does  not  put  the  least  restraint 
Upon  our  freedom,  but  maintain  't ; 
Or  if  it  does,  'tis  for  our  good, 
To  give  us  freer  latitude  : 
For  wholesome  laws  preserve  us  free, 
By  stinting  of  our  liberty. 

THE  world  has  long  endeavour'd  to  reduce 
Those  things  to  practice  that  are  of  no  use, 
And  strives  to  practise  things  of  speculation, 
And  bring  the  practical  to  contemplation, 
And  by  that  error  renders  both  in  vain, 
By  forcing  Nature's  course  against  the  grain. 


286 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 


IN  all  the  world  there  is  no  vice 

Less  prone  t'  excess  than  avarice ; 

It  neither  cares  for  food  nor  clothing; 

Nature  's  content  with  little,  that  with  nothing1. 

IN  Rome  no  temple  was  so  low 
As  that  of  Honour,  built  to  show 
How  humble  honour  ought  to  be, 
Though  there  'twas  all  authority. 

IT  is  a  harder  thing  for  men  to  rate 

Their  own  parts  at  an  equal  estimate, 

Than  cast  up  fractions,  in  th'  accompt  of  heav'n. 

Of  time  and  motion,  and  adjust  them  ev'n ; 

For  modest  persons  never  had  a  true 

Particular  of  all  that  is  their  due. 

SOME  people's  fortunes,  like  a  weft  or  stray, 
Are  only  gain'd  by  losing  of  their  way. 

As  he  that  makes  his  mark  is  understood 
To  write  his  name,  and  'tis  in  law  as  good  ; 
So  he  that  cannot  write  one  word  of  sense, 
Believes  he  has  as  legal  a  pretence, 
To  scribble  what  he  does  not  understand, 
As  idiots  have  a  title  to  their  land. 

WERE  Tully  now  alive,  he  'd  be  to  seek 
In  all  our  Latin  terms  of  art  and  Greek  ; 
Would  never  understand  one  word  of  sense 
The  most  irrefragable  schoolman  means ; 
As  if  the  schools  design'd  their  terms  of  art 
Not  to  advance  a  science,  but  divert ; 
As  Hocus  Pocus  conjures,  to  amuse 
The  rabble  from  observing  what  he  does. 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  28" 

As  'tis  a  greater  mystery,  in  the  art 
Of  painting,  to  foreshorten  any  part 
Than  draw  it  out,  so  'tis  in  books  the  chief 
Of  all  perfections  to  be  plain  and  brief. 

THE  man  that  for  his  profit  's  brought  t'  obey. 
Is  only  hir'd,  on  liking,  to  betray ; 
And,  when  he  's  bid  a  liberaller  price, 
Will  not  be  sluggish  in  the  work,  nor  nice. 

OPINIATORS  naturally  differ 
From  other  men  ;  as  wooden  legs  are  stiffer 
Than  those  of  pliant  joints,  to  yield  and  bow. 
Which  way  soe'er  they  are  design'd  to  go. 

NAVIGATION,  that  withstood 
The  mortal  fury  of  the  Flood, 
And  prov'd  the  only  means  to  save 
All  earthly  creatures  from  the  wave, 
Has,  for  it,  taught  the  sea  and  wind 
To  lay  a  tribute  on  mankind, 
That,  by  degrees,  has  swallow'd  more 
Than  all  it  drown'd  at  once  before. 

THE  prince  of  Syracuse,  whose  destin'd  fate 
It  was  to  keep  a  school  and  rule  a  state, 
Found  that  his  sceptre  never  was  so  aw'd, 
As  when  it  was  translated  to  a  rod ; 
And  that  his  subjects  ne'er  were  so  obedient, 
As  when  he  was  inaugurated  pedant : 
For  to  instruct  is  greater  than  to  rule, 
And  no  command  's  so*  imperious  as  a  school. 

As  he  whose  destiny  does  prove 
To  dangle  in  the  air  above, 


288  MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS. 

Does  lose  his  life  for  want  of  air, 
That  only  fell  to  be  his  share  ; 
So  he  whom  Fate  at  once  design'd 
To  plenty  and  a  wretched  mind, 
Is  but  condemn'd  t'  a  rich  distress, 
And  starves  with  niggardly  excess. 

THE  universal  med'cine  is  a  trick, 

That  Nature  never  meant  to  cure  the  sick, 

Unless  by  death,  the  singular  receipt, 

To  root  out  all  diseases  by  the  great : 

For  universals  deal  in  no  one  part 

Of  Nature,  nor  particulars  of  Art ; 

And  therefore  that  French  quack  that  set  up  physic, 

Call'd  his  receipt  a  General  Specific. 

For  though  in  mortal  poisons  every  one 

Is  mortal  universally  alone, 

Yet  Nature  never  made  an  antidote 

To  cure  them  all  as  easy  as  they  're  got ; 

Much  less,  among  so  many  variations 

Of  diff'rent  maladies  and  complications, 

Make  all  the  contrarieties  in  Nature 

Submit  themselves  t'  an  equal  moderator. 

A  CONVERT  's  but  a  fly,  that  turns  about, 
After  his  head  's  pull'd  off,  to  find  it  out. 

ALL  mankind  is  but  a  rabble 

As  silly  and  unreasonable 

As  those  that,  crowding  in  the  street, 

To  see  a  show  or  monster  meet ; 

Orwhom  no  one  is  in  the  right, 

Yet  all  fall  out  about  the  sight, 

And  when  they  chance  t'  agree,  the  choice  is 


MISCELLANEOUS  THOUGHTS.  289 

Still  in  the  most  and  worst  of  vices  ; 

And  all  the  reasons  that  prevail 

Are  measur'd,  not  by  weight,  but  tale. 

As  in  all  great  and  crowded  fairs 
Monsters  and  puppet-plays  are  wares, 
Which  in  the  less  will  not  go  off", 
Because  they  have  not  money  enough ; 
So  men  in  princes'  courts  will  pass, 
That  will  not  in  another  place. 

LOGICIANS  use  to  clap  a  proposition, 

As  justices  do  criminals,  in  prison, 

And  in  as  learn'd  authentic  nonsense  writ 

The  names  of  all  their  moods  and  figures  fit : 

For  a  logician  's  one  that  has  been  broke 

To  ride  and  pace  his  reason  by  the  book, 

And  by  their  rules,  and  precepts,  and  examples, 

To  put  his  wits  into  a  kind  of  trammels. 

THOSE  get  the  least  that  take  the  greatest  pains, 
But  most  of  all  i'  the  drudgery  of  brains  ; 
A  nat'ral  sign  of  weakness,  as  an  ant 
Is  more  laborious  than  an  elephant ; 
And  children  are  more  busy  at  their  play 
Than  those  that  wisely'st  pass  their  time  away. 

ALL  the  inventions  that  the  world  contains, 
Were  not  by  reason  first  found  out,  nor  brains  ; 
But  pass  for  theirs  who  had  the  luck  to  light 
Upon  them  by  mistake  or  oversight. 


VOL.  n. 


290 


TRIPLETS   UPON  AVARICE. 

As  misers  their  own  laws  enjoin 
To  wear  no  pockets  in  the  mine, 
For  fear  they  should  the  ore  purloin ; 

So  he  that  toils  and  labours  hard 

To  gain,  and  what  he  gets  has  spar'd, 

Is  from  the  use  of  all  debarr'd. 

And  though  he  can  produce  more  spankers 
Than  all  the  usurers  and  bankers, 
Yet  after  more  and  more  he  hankers ; 

And  after  all  his  pains  are  done, 
Has  nothing  he  can  call  his  own, 
But  a  mere  livelihood  alone. 


DESCRIPTION  OF   HOLLAND. 

A  COUNTRY  that  draws  fifty  foot  of  water, 
In  which  men  live  as  in  the  hold  of  Nature, 
And  when  the  sea  does  in  upon  them  break, 
And  drowns  a  province,  does  but  spring  a  leak  ; 
That  always  ply  the  pump,  and  never  think 
They  can  be  safe,  but  at  the  rate  they  stink  ; 
That  live  as  if  they  had  been  run  aground, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  HOLLAND.  291 

And,  when  they  die,  are  cast  away,  and  drown'd ; 
That  dwell  in  ships,  like  swarms  of  rats,  and  prey 
Upon  the  goods  all  nations'  fleets  convey ; 
And,  when  their  merchants  are  blown  up  and  crackt, 
Whole  towns  are  cast  away  in  storms,  and  wreckt ; 
That  feed,  like  Cannibals,  on  other  fishes, 
And  serve  their  cousin-germans  up  in  dishes  : 
A  land  that  rides  at  anchor,  and  is  moor'd, 
In  which  they  do  not  live,  but  go  aboard. 


TO  HIS  MISTRESS. 

Do  not  unjustly  blame 

My  guiltless  breast, 
For  vent'ring  to  disclose  a  flame 

It  had  so  long  supprest. 

In  its  own  ashes  it  design'd 

For  ever  to  have  lain ; 
But  that  my  sighs,  like  blasts  of  wind, 

Made  it  break  out  again. 


TO  THE  SAME. 

Do  not  mine  affections  slight, 

'Cause  my  locks  with  age  are  white : 

Your  breasts  have  snow  without,  and  snow  within, 

While  flames  of  fire  in  your  bright  eyes  are  seen. 


292 


EPIGRAM  ON  A  CLUB  OF  SOTS. 

THE  jolly  members  of  a  toping  club, 

Like  pipe-staves,  are  but  hoop'd  into  a  tub, 

And  in  a  close  confederacy  link, 

For  nothing  else  but  only  to  hold  drink. 


HUDIBRAS'S  ELEGY.* 

IN  days  of  yore,  when  knight  or  squire 

By  Fate  were  summon'd  to  retire, 

Some  menial  poet  still  was  near, 

To  bear  them  to  the  hemisphere, 

And  there  among  the  stars  to  leave  them, 

Until  the  gods  sent  to  relieve  them : 

And  sure  our  knight,  whose  very  sight  would 

Entitle  him  Mirror  of  Knighthood, 

*  As  neither  this  Elegy,  nor  the  following  Epitaph,  is 
to  be  found  in  the  '  Genuine  Remains'  of  Butler,  as  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Thyer  from  the  manuscripts  in  the  possession 
of  the  late  William  Longueville,  esq.  they  appear  to  have 
been  rejected  by  the  Editor,  with  a  multitude  of  others, 
as  being  spurious ;  but  as  both  have  constantly  made  a 
part  of  the  collection  of  poems  frequently  reprinted  under 
the  title  of  the  '  Posthumous  Works  of  Samuel  Butler,'  and 
as  they  besides  relate  particularly  to  the  hero  of  that  poem 
whereon  our  Author's  chiefest  reputation  is  built,  it  is 
hoped  the  reader  will  not  be  displeased  to  find  them 
subjoined  to  these  '  Genuine  Remains'  of  the  celebrated 
author  of '  Hudibras.' 


HUDIBRAS'S  ELEGY.  293 

Should  he  neglected'lie,  and  rot, 
Stink  in  his  grave,  and  be  forgot, 
Would  have  just  reason  to  complain, 
If  he  should  chance  to  rise  again  ; 
And  therefore  to  prevent  his  dudgeon, 
In  mournful  dogg'rel  thus  we  trudge  on. 

Oh  me  !  what  tongue,  what  pen  can  tell 
How  this  renowned  champion  fell  ? 
But  must  reflect,  alas  !  alas  ! 
All  human  glory  fades  like  grass, 
And  that  the  strongest  martial  feats 
Of  errant  knights  are  all  but  cheats  ! 
Witness  our  Knight,  who  sure  has  done 
More  valiant  actions,  ten  to  one, 
Than  of  More-Hall  the  mighty  More, 
Or  him  that  made  the  Dragon  roar ; 
Has  knock'd  more  men  and  women  down, 
Than  Bevis  of  Southampton  town ; 
Or  than  our  modern  heroes  can, 
To  take  them  singly  man  by  man. 

No,  sure  the  grisly  King  of  terror 
Has  been  to  blame,  and  in  an  error, 
To  issue  his  dead-warrant  forth 
To  seize  a  knight  of  so  much  worth, 
Just  in  the  nick  of  all  his  glory ; 
I  tremble  when  I  tell  the  story. 
Oh  !  help  me,  help  me,  some  kind  Muse, 
This  surly  tyrant  to  abuse, 
Who,  in  his  rage,  has  been  so  cruel 
To  rob  the  world  of  such  a  jewel ! 
A  knight  more  learned,  stout,  and  good, 
Sure  ne'er  was  made  of  flesh  and  blood ; 
All  his  perfections  were  so  rare, 
The  wit  of  man  could  not  declare 


294  HUDIBRAS'S  ELEGY. 

Which  single  virtue,  or  which  grace, 

Above  the  rest  had  any  place, 

Or  which  he  was  most  famous  for, 

The  camp,  the  pulpit,  or  the  bar ; 

Of  each  he  had  an  equal  spice, 

And  was  in  all  so  very  nice, 

That,  to  speak  truth,  th'  account  it  lost, 

In  which  he  did  excel  the  most. 

When  he  forsook  the  peaceful  dwelling-, 

And  out  he  went  a  colonelling, 

Strange  hopes  and  fears  possest  the  nation, 

How  he  could  manage  that  vocation, 

Until  he  shew'd  it  to  a  wonder, 

How  nobly  he  could  fight  and  plunder. 

At  preaching  too  he  was  a  dab, 

More  exquisite  by  far  than  Squab ; 

He  could  fetch  uses,  and  infer, 

Without  the  help  of  metaphor, 

From  any  Scripture  text,  howe'er 

Remote  it  from  the  purpose  were ; 

And  with  his  fist  instead  of  a  stick, 

Beat  pulpit,  drum  ecclesiastic, 

Till  he  made  all  the  audience  weep, 

Excepting  those  that  fell  asleep. 

Then  at  the  bar  he  was  right  able, 

And  could  bind  o'er  as  well  as  swaddle ; 

And  famous  too,  at  petty  sessions, 

'Gainst  thieves  and  whores  for  long  digressions. 

He  could  most  learnedly  determine 

To  Bridewell,  or  the  stocks,  the  vermin. 

For  his  address  and  way  of  living, 

All  his  behaviour  was  so  moving, 

That  let  the  dame  be  ne'er  so  chaste, 

As  people  say,  below  the  waist, 


HUDIBRAS'S  ELEGY.  295 

If  Hudibras  but  once  come  at  her, 

He  'd  quickly  make  her  chaps  to  water : 

Then  for  his  equipage  and  shape, 

On  vestals  they  'd  commit  a  rape, 

Which  often,  as  the  story  says, 

Have  made  the  ladies  weep  both  ways. 

Ill  has  he  read  that  never  heard 

How  he  with  Widow  Tomson  far'd, 

And  what  hard  conflict  was  between 

Our  Knight  and  that  insulting  quean. 

Sure  captive  knight  ne'er  took  more  pains 

For  rhymes  for  his  melodious  strains, 

Nor  beat  his  brains,  or  made  more  faces, 

To  get  into  a  jilt's  good  graces, 

Than  did  Sir  Hudibras  to  get 

Into  this  subtle  gypsy's  net, 

Who,  after  all  her  high  pretence 

To  modesty  and  innocence, 

Was  thought  by  most  to  be  a  woman 

That  to  all  other  knights  was  common. 

Hard  was  his  fate  in  this  I  own, 
Nor  will  I  for  the  trapes  atone ; 
Indeed  to  guess  I  am  not  able, 
What  made  her  thus  inexorable, 
Unless  she  did  not  like  his  wit, 
Or,  what  is  worse,  his  perquisite. 
Howe'er  it  was,  the  wound  she  gave 
The  Knight,  he  carry 'd  to  his  grave : 
Vile  harlot,  to  destroy  a  knight 
That  could  both  plead,  and  pray,  and  fight. 
Oh  !  cruel,  base,  inhuman  drab, 
To  give  him  such  a  mortal  stab, 
That  made  him  pine  away  and  moulder, 
As  though  that  he  had  been  no  soldier : 


296  HUDIBRAS'S  ELEGY. 

Couldst  thou  find  no  one  else  to  kill, 
Thou  instrument  of  death  and  hell, 
But  Hudibras,  who  stood  the  Bears 
So  oft  against  the  Cavaliers, 
And  in  the  very  heat  of  war 
Took  stout  Crowdero  prisoner  ; 
And  did  such  wonders  all  along, 
That  far  exceed  both  pen  and  tongue  ? 

If  he  had  been  in  battle  slain, 
We  'ad  had  less  reason  to  complain  ; 
But  to  be  murder'd  by  a  whore, 
Was  ever  knight  so  serv'd  before  ? 
But  since  he  's  gone,  all  we  can  say 
He  chanc'd  to  die  a  ling'ring  way ; 
If  he  had  liv'd  a  longer  date, 
He  might,  perhaps,  have  met  a  fate 
More  violent,  and  fitting  for 
A  knight  so  fam'd  in  Civil  war. 
To  sum  up  all — from  love  and  danger 
He  's  now  (O  !  happy  Knight)  a  stranger ; 
And  if  a  Muse  can  aught  foretell, 
His  fame  shall  fill  a  chronicle, 
And  he  in  after-ages  be 
Of  errant  knights  th'  epitome. 


HUDIBRAS'S  EPITAPH. 

UNDER  this  stone  rests  Hudibras, 
A  Knight  as  errant  as  e'er  was  ; 
The  controversy  only  lies, 
Whether  he  was  more  stout  than  wise  ; 
Nor  can  we  here  pretend  to  say, 


IIUDIBRAS'S  EPITAPH. 

Whether  he  best  could  fight  or  pray; 

So,  till  those  questions  are  decided, 

His  virtues  must  rest  undivided. 

Full  oft  he  suffer'd  bangs  and  drubs, 

And  full  as  oft  took  pains  in  tubs ; 

Of  which  the  most  that  can  be  said, 

He  pray'd  and  fought,  and  fought  and  pray'd. 

As  for  his  personage  and  shape, 

Among  the  rest  we  '11  let  them  'scape ; 

Nor  do  we,  as  things  stand,  think  fit 

This  stone  should  meddle  with  his  wit. 

One  thing  'tis  true,  we  ought  to  tell, 

He  liv'd  and  died  a  colonel ; 

And  for  the  Good  old  Cause  stood  buff, 

'Gainst  many  a  bitter  kick  and  cuff. 

But  since  his  Worship  's  dead  and  gone, 

And  mould'ring  lies  beneath  this  stone, 

The  reader  is  desir'd  to  look 

For  his  achievements  in  his  Book  ; 

Which  will  preserve  of  Knight  the  Tale, 

Till  Time  and  Death  itself  shall  fail. 


THE  END. 


VOL.   II. 


LONDON : 

PKINTt-D   BV  C.  \\H1TTIXGHAM,  TOOK.1  COEIU.